DIDYMUS T H E BLIND AND T H E T E X T OF T H E GOSPELS
SOCIETY OF BIBLICAL L I T E R A T U R E The New Testament in the Greek Fathers Edited by Gordon D. Fee
Number 1 DIDYMUS THE BLIND AND THE TEXT OF THE GOSPELS by Bart D. Ehrman
DIDYMUS T H E BLIND AND T H E T E X T OF THE GOSPELS
Bart D. Ehrman
Scholars Press Atlanta, Georgia
DIDYMUS T H E BLIND AND T H E T E X T OF THE GOSPELS Bart D . Ehrman
p
1986
The Society of Biblical Literature
L i b r a r y of Congress Cataloging in Publication D a t a
Ehrman, Bart D. Dtdymus the Blind and the text of the Gospels. (New Testament and the Greek Fathers ; no. 1) Bibliography: p. 1. Bible. N.T. Gospels -Criticism, Textual. 2. Didymus, of Alexandria, the Theologian, ca. 31 3-ca. 398—Knowledge—Alexandrian test of the Gospels. I. Title. II. Series. BS2551.A26D534 1986 226\048'0924 86-24845 ISBN 1-55540-083-3 (alk. paper) ISBN 1-55540-084-1 (pbk. : alk. paper)
Printed in the United States of America on acid-free paper
To C i n d y
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Acknowledgments
ix
Editor's Preface
xi
Introduction
Chapter I
1
Didynms a s a W i t n e s s t o t h e T e x t o f t h e Gospels:
Methdological Problems
Patristic
Sources:
Complexities
4
The U s e o f C r i t i c a l
Editions
Source A n a l y s i s
7 7
Textual Reconstruction The
4
T h e i r S i g n i f i c a n c e and
Special significance
12
and P e c u l i a r
P r o b l e m s o f Didymus a s a T e x t u a l Witness
Chapter I I
17
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e T e x t and
30
P r e s e n t a t i o n of the Text
31
The
C r i t i c a l Apparatus
A b b r e v i a t i o n s used
Chapter I I I
Critical
Apparatus
34
i n the Apparatus
T e x t and A p p a r a t u s
37
38
G o s p e l o f Matthew
38
G o s p e l o f Mark
88
Gospel of Luke
91
Gospel of John
124
I n d e t e r m i n a b l e R e f e r e n c e s a n d Complex Conflations
Chapter I V
172
The G o s p e l T e x t o f Didymus:
Quantitative
Analysis
187
Didymus"s A f f i n i t i e s
i n Matthew
190
R e s i d u a l Methodological Concerns
195
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s
202
vii
i n Mark
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s
i n Luke
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s
i n John
204 207
Didymus's T e x t o f t h e Four G o s p e l s
Chapter
V
The
T e x t o f Didymus:
Group
Profile
One:
Inter-Group
Readings
228
Profile
Two:
Intra-Group
Readings
234
Profile
Three:
Gospel Profiles
and
to
VI
223
Combination
Intra-Group
Profile
Chapter
218
Four:
Inter-
Readings
238
Didymus's R e l a t i o n s h i p
Alexandrian Witnesses
243
Conclusions
254
Methods o f T e x t u a l A n a l y s i s and Classification The
254
C h a r a c t e r and H i s t o r y o f
the
Alexandrian Text
258
The
Western Text i n A l e x a n d r i a
258
The
Byzantine Text
in Alexandria
259
The
caesarean Text
i n Alexandria
261
The
E a r l y and
Alexandrian
Late
Texts
262 26
A p p e n d i x One:
Didymus i n t h e A p p a r a t u s o f NA
A p p e n d i x Two:
Didymus i n t h e A p p a r a t u s o f UBS
268 3
Bibliography
,
274
276
viii
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
T h i s book grew o u t o f t h e d i s s e r t a t i o n
I submitted
f a c u l t y o f P r i n c e t o n T h e o l o g i c a l Seminary i n 1985. especially
l i k e t o e x p r e s s my g r a t i t u d e t o t h e t h r e e mem-
b e r s o f my d i s s e r t a t i o n c o m m i t t e e , ficant
to the
I would
each
o f whom made
signi-
c o n t r i b u t i o n s t o my l a b o r s : B r u c e M. M e t z g e r , who
spawned i n me a n i n t e r e s t
i n the analysis of the P a t r i s t i c
w i t n e s s e s o f t h e NT t e x t ,
and whose t e x t u a l e x p e r t i s e g u i d e d
me t h r o u g h o u t t h e e n t i r e p r o j e c t ; C u l l e n I K S t o r y , meticulous admiration; critical
attention to detail and David
h a s always
whose
been a s o u r c e o f
R. Adams, whose i n t u i t i v e s e n s e f o r
method c o n t i n u e s
to inspire rigor
i nhis
students.
T h a n k s a r e a l s o due E l i z a b e t h J o h n s o n o f New B r u n s w i c k T h e o logical tions,
S e m i n a r y f o r much g e n e r o s i t y a n d many h e l p f u l s u g g e s a n d t o my f r i e n d J e f f r e y S i k e r who r e a d p o r t i o n s o f t h e
MS a n d g a v e c o n t i n u a l e n c o u r a g e m e n t . Anyone who r e a d s t h i s s t u d y w h i c h I am i n d e b t e d
will
r e a l i z e the extent t o
t o t h e s c h o l a r s h i p o f Gordon D. F e e .
From t h e v e r y b e g i n n i n g
o f my work h i s p u b l i c a t i o n s h a v e
s e r v e d a s a model o f c a r e f u l r e s e a r c h , a n d I h a v e it
my g r e a t
considered
f o r t u n e t o b e a b l e t o work w i t h h i m a s t h e g e n e r a l
editor of this project. I
would a l s o l i k e t o extend
o f S c h o l a r s P r e s s , who h a s a l w a y s provide
t o Dennis
Ford
b e e n prompt a n d w i l l i n g t o
t h e a s s i s t a n c e I have needed.
My d e e p e s t and
my t h a n k s
a p p r e c i a t i o n g o e s t o my w i f e C i n d y whose
love
p a t i e n c e h a v e b e e n my s t e a d y c o m p a n i o n s t h r o u g h o u t t h e
course
o f my work.
I t i s t o h e r t h a t I have d e d i c a t e d
book.
ix
this
EDITOR'S PREFACE
The
u s e f u l n e s s of P a t r i s t i c
textual criticism
has
F a t h e r ' s t e x t c a n be commentary on readings),
as c e r t a i n
alike,
the average
alone—and
or notes
and
when a provides
alternative
f o r the
however, t h a t u s e f u l n e s s , b o t h f o r s c h o l a r
has v e r y
factors.
little
l a r g e a r e the province of the
even t h e s p e c i a l i s t
the
specialist
a t times has c o n s i d e r a b l e
to. e v a l u a t e w h a t he
dif-
times
o r she does have a c c e s s t o .
S e c o n d , w h a t a c c e s s most p e o p l e do the c r i t i c a l editions,
First,
access to
g e t t i n g a t some o f t h e m a t e r i a l , o r a t o t h e r
k n o w i n g how
New
location.
h a s b e e n m i t i g a t e d by two
s c h o l a r or student
d a t a , w h i c h by
Testament
Indeed,
evidence
i n a given geographical
Unfortunately,
f o r New
( e . g . when he
i t provides datable primary
student
ficulty
judged
t h e v e r y words of h i s t e x t
Testament t e x t
and
citations
long been r e c o g n i z e d .
have t o t h e d a t a ,
i s h o p e l e s s l y inadequate.
namely i n
This i s
e s p e c i a l l y t r u e , f o r example, o f t h e o t h e r w i s e u s e f u l U n i t e d B i b l e S o c i e t i e s G r e e k New
T e s t a m e n t , w h e r e t h e r e a r e s o many
i n a c c u r a c i e s t h a t even the c o r r e c t d a t a a r e not u s e f u l , one
can
never
know w h i c h a r e c o r r e c t
and w h i c h a r e
What h a s b e e n l a c k i n g i s an a d e q u a t e and p r e s e n t a t i o n and
e v a l u a t i o n of these data,
Greek F a t h e r s , where t o d a t e is
available
Clemens von tation to
be
The
[Rome, 1 9 7 0 ] ; who
although
of
the
Alexandria
Neuen T e s t a m e n t has
a full
bei
presen-
t h e e v a l u a t i o n l e a v e s some t h i n g s
p r e s e n t volume r e p r e s e n t s t h e i s to f i l l
the s e r i e s
will
only t h a t of Clement of
Mees, D i e Z i t a t e a u s dem
of the data,
accessible
especially
desired).
whose aim
Let
(M.
Alexandrien
since
not.
me
here
c a n be simply
p r e s e n t t h e NT
be
lacuna.
f o u n d i n Dr.
only data a v a i l a b l e texts will
up t h i s
f i r s t i n a new The
textual data
(1) The
1-3.
series
f o r the Greek F a t h e r s ;
(2)
from c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s o f t h e F a t h e r s '
included;
(3) e a c h v o l u m e w i l l data
include a
(or p a r t s t h e r e o f ) of a
F a t h e r or s e l e c t e d works of a g i v e n Fathtsr; also
for
Ehrman's I n t r o d u c t i o n , pp.
s e t out the g u i d e l i n e s :
p r e s e n t a t i o n o f t h e NT
tation will
series
justification
(4) e a c h
i n c l u d e a minimal e v a l u a t i o n of the xi
full
given presenFather's
xii
citations, data,
and
d a t a ; and textual text,
as
to h i s c i t i n g h a b i t s ,
the
degree of
finally
data as
(5) t h e
to
the
increase
Father's It
our
textual
in and
Father's
i n the
the
the
history
such a
of
NT
the
the
certainty
s e r i e s w i t h Dr.
four G o s p e l s as
Didymus t h e
not
task
the
Blind
o n l y g i v e n us has
of
also offered
analysis that
in that
task.
some r e f i n e -
h e l p us i s an
criticism, especially in
ability
someday t o w r i t e clarity.
the
history
Perhaps other younger s c h o l a r s look toward t h i s a s p e c t of
textual
for t h e i r d i s s e r t a t i o n s ,
since
of
will
t o move auspicious
we
greater
prove u s e f u l
the
now
Toura
presentation
o f NT
textual
trust will
This
Bart
i t is
found a t
a full
a s e r i e s that
of
the
presentation
use
ongoing t a s k
area
the
of t h e
with
beginning of
possiblity
his
use
a n a l y s i s of
relationships
introduce the t e x t of
data, but
m e n t s o f method i n t h e toward g r e a t e r
i n the
of
may
data.
Ehrman h a s
a n a l y s i s of
place
textual
commentaries of
Dr.
o f f e r an
I t i s hoped t h a t
i s a p l e a s u r e to
1941.
reliability
o v e r a l l confidence i n the
Ehrman's a n a l y s i s of cited
author w i l l
e s p e c i a l l y i n terms of
other a v a i l a b l e data. will
the
c e r t a i n t y w i t h w h i c h one
for
text with
be
the
our even
encouraged
c r i t i c i s m as a
to
possible
t h i s s e r i e s o f f e r s them a
publication.
GORDON D.
FEE
Introduction
Recent
y e a r s have w i t n e s s e d
a n a l y s i s and renewal
had
proaches
a renewed i n t e r e s t
c l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f NT
i t s roots i n methodological
taken to e s t a b l i s h i n g t e x t u a l
tematized devised,
and one
objectified.
Two
new
concerns,
grounds the t e x t u a l
t h e o t h e r a p r o f i l e method u s e d
as
c o n s a n g u i n i t y were
s i g n i f i c a n t t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s , i n c l u d i n g MSS
to s e v e r a l The
important
and
the f i e l d .
abstract,
MS
analyses of
N
and W and
As
traditions.
s e e k s , a s d i d most o f i t s p r e d e c e s s o r s ,
r e f i n e methods o f t e x t u a l
a n a l y s i s now
F a r from d i s c u s s i n g m e t h o d o l o g y o n l y
however, t h e s t u d y h a s a s i t s p r i m a r y
an e c c l e s i a s t i c a l
transmission.
liest
important
o b j e c t i v e the
leader i n fourth-century
to have p r e s e r v e d ,
t h e p u r e s t form o f NT
text.
produced during
o f Didymus's NT
Alexandrian t r a d i t i o n
Didymus's
quotations
of the l a t e
D i d y m u s ' s t e x t may
t i o n s concerning minate,
c a n be
show t h e
"Early"
cast
light
on
several
and
1
to
represent
the
I n addi-
i t may
ques-
illu-
r e l a t i o n s h i p between
"Late" Alexandrian
tradition.
lifetime.
somewhat b r o a d e r
t h e t r a n s m i s s i o n o f t h e NT:
extent to which other
Alexandrian
ear-
expected
fourth century.
f o r example, t h e h i s t o r i c a l
so-called
schol-
from
Furthermore,
show w h e t h e r t h e s e o t h e r w i t n e s s e s a d e q u a t e l y
tion,
textual
Alexandrian witnesses, including codices
were probably
Thus a study
Alexandria,
famous f o r i t s c l a s s i c a l
i s commonly r e p u t e d
times,
B,
another
l i n k i n the g r e a t c h a i n of
A l e x a n d r i a was
of t h e most i m p o r t a n t K and
common
i n the
t e x t u a l w i t n e s s , Didymus t h e B l i n d .
Didymus i s an
a r s h i p and
the
as w e l l as
a p p l i c a t i o n o f a r e f i n e d method o f a n a l y s i s t o y e t significant
accord-
These
Hippolytus,
s k e t c h e s o f t h e NT
present study
to u t i l i z e in
C h r y s o s t o m , and
on
documents,
to c l a s s i f y witnesses
developments l e d to the p u b l i c a t i o n of s e v e r a l
F a t h e r s Origen,
sys-
were
to demonstrate
r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f NT
i n g t o t h e i r p a t t e r n s of a t t e s t a t i o n of r e a d i n g s .
church
This
ap-
methods o f a n a l y s i s
a q u a n t i t a t i v e method d e s i g n e d
statistical
i n the
documentary e v i d e n c e .
texts,
types of t e x t
and
i t
the
may
influenced the
2/
Didymus and
The case, past
the
Gospels
scientific
of the
study
several years.
Egyptian
o f Didymus's t e x t
four G o s p e l s — h a s I n 1941,
i n a g r o t t o near Toura,
workers a c c i d e n t a l l y unearthed
p a p y r u s MSS.
of the N T — i n
or
Genesis,
Job,
a p p e a r e d s i n c e 1968. t h e NT
e d i t i o n s of these
Psalms, E c c l e s i a s t e s ,
Gospels.
and
f o c u s e s on
present
study
represents the
t h r e e k i n d s of i s s u e s :
the t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s
affinities? reveal
determined?
(3) H i s t o r i c a l :
Methodological
The
(2) T e x t u a l :
What d o e s Didymus's G o s p e l
and
a t the o u t s e t of
text.
A major p o r t i o n of the study
The
Gospel quotation
ings,
and
a critical
and
allusion
apparatus
given
listing
found i n Didymus's
a t every
writ-
point.
are subjected to a d e t a i l e d a n a l y s i s
I V and
C h a p t e r I V u s e s a q u a n t i t a t i v e method o f Didymus's t e x t
in
of
collations
These data
demonstrate the proximity
explains
i s then
which s u p p l i e s f u l l
of r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l witnesses
V.
encoun-
i s devoted to a p r e s e n t a t i o n
presentation includes a f u l l
every
chap-
Didymus
allusions.
C h a p t e r I I i n t r o d u c e s and
format of t h i s p r e s e n t a t i o n , which i t s e l f
Chapter I I I .
and
the
to
The
to the p e c u l i a r d i f f i c u l t i e s
of h i s Gospel quotations
o f Didymus's G o s p e l t e x t .
text
in Alexandria?
i s s u e s are addressed
i n the a n a l y s i s
and
these
Chapter I c o n s i d e r s the problems t h a t a r e unique
as a t e x t u a l w i t n e s s
ters
full-
How
What a r e
pays p a r t i c u l a r a t t e n t i o n to the s i g n i f i c a n c e of
tered
the
first
analysis
(1) M e t h o d o l o g i c a l :
a n a l y s e s o f t h e P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s e s t o t h e NT ter
on
slowly
o f Didymus's G o s p e l q u o t a t i o n s
a b o u t t h e t r a n s m i s s i o n o f t h e NT
study.
have
I n them Didymus q u o t e s e x t e n s i v e l y from
The
a l l u s i o n s b e s t be
expository
commentaries
Zechariah
s c a l e t e x t u a l a n a l y s i s of t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s .
can
of
seventh-century
p a p y r i w e r e f r a g m e n t a r y c o p i e s o f h i t h e r t o unknown Critical
the
Egypt,
n e a r l y 2000 p a g e s
I n c l u d e d among t h e s e s i x t h -
w o r k s o f Didymus.
this
become p o s s i b l e o n l y w i t h i n
to
i n Chapto
individual
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the major s t r a n d s of the t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n . C h a p t e r V s u p p l e m e n t s t h i s a n a l y s i s by support
of r e a d i n g s
groups,
irrespective
witness.
examining
t h a t c h a r a c t e r i z e each of t h e i r a t t e s t a t i o n
F o r t h i s p u r p o s e a w h o l e new
Didymus's
of the t e x t u a l i n any
given
s l a t e of p r o f i l e s
of
I n t r o d u c t i o n /3
g r o u p r e a d i n g s i s p r o p o s e d and u t i l i z e d . The
final
c h a p t e r summarizes t h e important
r e f i n e m e n t s made i n t h e c o u r s e o f t h e s t u d y , the s i g n i f i c a n c e
of the a n a l y s i s
methodological
and
demonstrates
f o runderstanding
o f t h e t e x t a s i t was t r a n s m i t t e d i n A l e x a n d r i a . attention
i s p a i d here t o t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p
of t h e f o u r t h -
c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t w i t h o t h e r known t e x t u a l to
the historical The
relationships
corrected similar
of the Alexandrian
s t u d y c o n c l u d e s w i t h two a p p e n d i c e s .
i n d i c a t e s where t h e t e s t i m o n y i n t h e apparatus
the history Particular
groups, and subgroups.
The f i r s t
o f Didymus c a n now b e c i t e d o r 26
o f NA
.
The second
i n f o r m a t i o n w i t h r e s p e c t t o UBSGNT .
provides
Chapter
I
Didymus a s a W i t n e s s t o t h e T e x t o f t h e Methodological Problems A n a l y s e s o f P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s e s t o t h e NT a number o f s e r i o u s m e t h o d o l o g i c a l a r e o f two
sorts:
g e n e r a l l y and
c a n be
text
encounter
These
those i n h e r e n t i n the P a t r i s t i c
those unique
For the purposes
problems.
Gospels:
problems sources
to the works of each c h u r c h F a t h e r .
of the p r e s e n t study, both
sets
of problems
considered with reference to the extant writings
Didymus t h e
Pat-ristic Sources: NT
T h e i r S i g n i f i c a n c e and
s c h o l a r s agree that
the t e x t
o f t h e NT
Complexities cannot
be
r e c o n s t r u c t e d a p a r t from an a c c u r a t e d e l i n e a t i o n o f t h e tory of i t s transmission.
Patristic
nently
and
in this delineation
important
evidence
23, p.
figures
i s , i n some r e s p e c t s ,
t o i t t h a n a r e t h e G r e e k MSS
S e e n.
of
Blind.
17 b e l o w , and
and
early
the discussion
his-
promimore
versions.
o f pp.
22-
29. 2 The h i s t o r i c a l s i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e was r e c o g n i z e d by t h e e a r l i e s t p i o n e e r s o f t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m , e s p e c i a l l y by t h e e i g h t e e n t h - c e n t u r y s a v a n t R i c h a r d B e n t l e y , whose s t u d y o f J e r o m e and O r i g e n d i c t a t e d t h e s c o p e and method of h i s c r i t i c a l r e s e a r c h . For contemporary assessments of the v a l u e of the P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s , see e s p e c i a l l y J e a n Duplacy and J a c k S u g g s , " L e s c i t a t i o n s g r e q u e s e t l a c r i t i q u e du t e x t e de Nouveau T e s t a m e n t : l e passé, l e p r e s e n t , e t l ' a v e n i r , " i n L e B i b l e e t l e s pères, e d s . André B e n o i t and P i e r r e P r i g e n t ( P a r i s : P r e s s e s U n i v e r s i t a i r i e s de F r a n c e , 1971) 1 8 7 - 2 1 3 ; Gordon D. F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n i n t h e J e r u s a l e m B i b l e : A C r i t i q u e o f t h e U s e o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s i n New Testament T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , " J f i L 90 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 1 6 3 - 7 3 ; B r u c e M. M e t z g e r " P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e and t h e T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t , " NTS 18 ( 1 9 7 1 - 7 2 ) 3 7 9 - 4 0 0 ; M. J . Suggs, "The U s e o f P a t r i s t i c E v i d e n c e i n t h e S e a r c h f o r a P r i m i t i v e New Testament T e x t , " HIS 4 ( 1 9 5 7 - 5 8 ) 131-47. The a r t i c l e s by F e e and Metzger a r e d i r e c t e d , i n l a r g e measure, a g a i n s t t h e o v e r l y z e a l o u s a p p r o p r i a t i o n o f P a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e by M.-E. Boismard, whose v i e w s and r e s u l t a n t r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e G r e e k t e x t o f t h e G o s p e l o f J o h n w e r e t a k e n o v e r by D. M o l l a t f o r h i s t r a n s l a t i o n i n the Jerusalem B i b l e . Boismard developed h i s p o s i t i o n i n t h e f o l l o w i n g a r t i c l e s : "A p r o p o s de J e a n v , 39," B J 55 (1948) 5-34; " C r i t i q u e textuellä e t c i t a t i o n s p a t r i s t i q u e s , " RB 57 (1950) 388-408; " L e c t i o r b r e v i o r , p o t i o r , " KB 58 ( 1 9 5 1 ) 1 6 1 - 6 8 ; "Dans l e s e i n d e s Père ( J o 1 , 1 8 ) , " RB 59 ( 1 9 5 2 ) 2 3 - 3 9 ; "Problèmes de c r i t i q u e t e x t u e l l e c o n c e r n a n t l e 4
Methodological Unlike these other kinds of evidence. be
dated
and l o c a l i z e d w i t h
Patristic
Bources can
relative precision.
t r a n s m i s s i o n h i s t o r y o f t h e NT c a n n o t
Problems /5
Since the
be r e c o n s t r u c t e d w i t h -
o u t k n o w i n g when a n d w h e r e c o r r u p t i o n e n t e r e d t h e t e x t u a l tradition, entire
this
critical
kind of precision
Despite t h i s received versional rives,
evidence.
No d o u b t t h i s
scholarly
r e t i c e n c e de-
t i o n s were n o r m a l l y
to cite
of lengthy
Biblical
The r e s u l t a n t
of B i b l i c a l
their syntactical
to adaptations
i n t o one.
t o complicated
Fathers rarely
the
"words o f t h e S a v i o r , " o r t h e " H o l y A p o s t l e , "
noted t h e s o u r c e s of t h e i r
P e t e r " c a n be q u o t e d w i t h o u t
o n l y by a s t a n d a r d Consequently,
citations.
i t often proves
formula,
conworse, Thus
or the
r e f e r e n c e t o any o f t h e
And f r e q u e n t l y a NT q u o t a t i o n quotation
range of texts
To make m a t t e r s
the
b o o k s o f t h e NT.
quota-
consulting a
"loose" citations
accounts,
or material context,
of s e v e r a l passages
texts
citations,
drawn from memory w i t h o u t
B i b l i c a l manuscript.
"blessed
citation
transmission of
I t i s w e l l known t h a t t h e F a t h e r s d i d n o t
with the exception
from p a r a p h r a s e s
have
from c o m p l e x i t i e s u n i q u e t o t h e
make a c o n s c i e n t i o u s e f f o r t
flations
sources
have t h e Greek and
c o m p l e x i t i e s stemming b o t h from t h e l o o s e
accurately,
to
advantage. P a t r i s t i c a t t e n t i o n than
o f t h e F a t h e r s a n d from t h e f a u l t y
their writings. always
relative
farless critical
i n l a r g e measure,
evidence, habits
i s a s i n e gu_a. non f o r t h e
process.
such
i s introduced
a s Teypantat .
d i f f i c u l t not only t o a s c e r t a i n
quatrième évangiïëT" RB 60 (1953) 3 4 7 - 7 1 ; " L e p a p y r u s Bodmer I I , " ES 64 (1957) 363-98. Boismard's views l e a d t o t h e a c c e p t a n c e o f t h e " s h o r t e r t e x t " o f John a t v i r t u a l l y e v e r y p o i n t , even where t h e P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s s t a n d a l o n e i n t h e i r a t t e s t a t i o n of t h i s text. As w i l l be s e e n b e l o w , t h e p r e s e n t w r i t e r concurs t h a t Boismard's p o s i t i o n i s untenable. The P a t r i s t i c sources provide primary evidence f o r t h e h i s t o r y of t h e t r a n s m i s s i o n o f t h e NT t e x t b u t o n l y s e c o n d a r y evidence for the o r i g i n a l t e x t i t s e l f . 3
s e e B r u c e M. M e t z g e r , The T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t : I t s T r a n s m i s s i o n , C o r r u p t i o n , a n d R e s t o r a t i o n . 2nd e d . (New Y o r k : O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968) 86. *This alone accounts f o r t h e u b i q u i t y of "loose" c i t a tions i n the P a t r i s t i c sources, s e e F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n i n t h e J e r u s a l e m B i b l e , " 167-70; M e t z g e r , T e x t . 8 7 - 8 8 .
6/
the
Didymus and
the
Gospel
p r e c i s e wording of
determine the especially
a Father's
Biblical
source of a q u o t a t i o n .
acute, of
course,
The
t e x t , but
also
to
l a t t e r problem i s
in quotations
from t h e
Synoptic
Gospels. The
o t h e r s e t of problems unique to
concerns the
h i s t o r y o f t h e i r own
Patristic
transmission.
t i o n s of v i r t u a l l y
a l l the
copyists
" c o r r e c t " quotations of
form of tic
tended to
text prevalent
writings
that
a v a i l a b l e only Patroloqia
church Fathers
i n t h e i r own
survive
only
in uncritical
day.
show t h a t the
MS
tradi-
later
Bible
to
the
Consequently, P a t r i s -
i n M e d i e v a l MSS
editions,
sources
The
or t h a t
such as
are
Migne's
Graeca, are
o f p r a c t i c a l l y no v a l u e f o r e s t a b 5 l i s h i n g t h e o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g o f t h e NT. Biblical citations i n s u c h s o u r c e s do n o t n e c e s s a r i l y r e p r e s e n t t h e t e x t o f t h e 6
Father,
but
often
It
has
become w i d e l y r e c o g n i z e d
these complexities
only that
require
known t o h i s l a t e r
the
These p r i n c i p l e s involve
three
Only c r i t i c a l
editions
O n l y t h o s e NT
q u o t a t i o n s and
are
beyond doubt can
be
of
i n recent
critic
o l o g i c a l p r i n c i p l e s when a s s e s s i n g
to
the
aspects
a Father's
copyists. years
follow
Patristic of the
works can
that
strict
analysis: be
used;
a l l u s i o n s whose B i b l i c a l
c o n s i d e r e d ; and
method-
evidence.
(3) A l l o f t h e
(1) (2)
sources data—
T h i s has been acknowledged a t l e a s t s i n c e the t u r n of the century. See F r e d e r i c C. Kenyon, Handbook t o the, Xe.xtual C r i t i c i s m o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t (London: M a c m i l l a n & Co., 1901) 206. The f o l l o w i n g i s a modern a s s e s s m e n t by Gordon F e e : "Over the p a s t e i g h t y e a r s I have been c o l l e c t i n g the Greek p a t r i s t i c e v i d e n c e f o r L u k e and J o h n f o r t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l G r e e k New T e s t a m e n t P r o j e c t . I n a l l of t h i s m a t e r i a l I have f o u n d one i n v a r i a b l e : a good c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n o f a f a t h e r ' s t e x t , o r t h e d i s c o v e r y o f e a r l y MSS, a l w a y s moves t h e f a t h e r ' s t e x t o f t h e NT away from t h e I B and c l o s e r t o t h e t e x t o f our modern c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s . " ( e m p h a s i s h i s ) Gordon D. Fee, "Modern T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m and t h e R e v i v a l o f t h e T e x t u s E S S S E ^ t u s . " J E T S 21 ( 1 9 7 8 ) 26-27. 6
Among t h e p r e v i o u s P a t r i s t i c s t u i i e s whose f i n d i n g s a r e compromised by t h e u s e o f u n c r i t i c a l a d i t i o n s i s , s i g n i f i c a n t l y , t h e d i s s e r t a t i o n o f W i l h e l m C. L i n s s , "The G o s p e l T e x t o f Didymus" ( B o s t o n U n i v e r s i t y , 1 9 5 5 ) . See n. 42, p. below. 7
I n a d d i t i o n t o t h e w o r k s c i t e d i n n. 2, p. 4, s e e Gordon D. F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l o f A l e x a n d r i a : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o M e t h o d o l o g y i n t h e R e c o v e r y and A n a l y s i s o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " B i b l i c a 52 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 5 7 - 9 4 .
Methodological i.e.
a l l surviving citations,
sions—must
be
analyzed^before
Father's B i b l i c a l considered The
Use
adaptations,
text.
attempting
Each
and
even
allu-
to d e l i n e a t e the
o f t h e s e a s p e c t s c a n now
be
individually.
of C r i t i c a l E d i t i o n s c o n s t r u c t i o n of c r i t i c a l
The writings
obviously l i e s
criticism.
editorial
e d i t i o n s of the F a t h e r s '
o u t s i d e t h e p u r v i e w o f NT
textual
T h i s means t h a t a c o r r e c t a n a l y s i s o f a F a t h e r ' s
t e x t presupposes,
i n some m e a s u r e , t h e v a l i d i t y
decisions.
The
critical
of
previous
e d i t i o n s o f Didymus's w o r k s
w e r e somewhat e a s i e r t o p r o d u c e t h a n
are those
of
church
F a t h e r s whose w r i t i n g s h a v e s u r v i v e d i n numerous b u t Each
p
Problems
of Didymus's a u t h e n t i c w r i t i n g s i s p r e s e r v e d
late
MSS.
i n only
one,
r e l a t i v e l y e a r l y , MS w h i c h a p p e a r s t o r e p r e s e n t f a i t h f u l l y t h e 9 original text. C o n s e q u e n t l y , making c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s of t h e s e works i n v o l v e d p r i m a r i l y t h r e e t a s k s : the t e x t wherever lacunae
occur,
t h e o r i g i n a l h a n d s o f t h e MSS (which
with those
transcriptional
frequent e r r o r s are orthographic, r i n g on
nearly every
Source The
errors.
and By
(3)
f a r t h e most
problems of i t a c i s m
occur-
page.
Analysis
first
s t e p t o w a r d a n a l y z i n g a F a t h e r ' s NT
v o l v e s a s c e r t a i n i n g the B i b l i c a l adaptation,
of
of the c o r r e c t o r s 10
i n some c a s e s numbered s i x o r m o r e ) ,
c o r r e c t i n g obvious
The
(1) r e c o n s t r u c t i n g
(2) c o m p a r i n g t h e r e a d i n g s
and
allusion.
source
text i n -
f o r each
citation,
I n c e r t a i n kinds of
Patristic
The t e r m s " c i t a t i o n , " " a d a p t a t i o n , " and " a l l u s i o n " w i l l be c a r e f u l l y d i f f e r e n t i a t e d on pp. 13-14 b e l o w . At t h i s p o i n t i t i s n e c e s s a r y only t o note t h a t the f o l l o w i n g d i s c u s s i o n u s e s t h e t e r m " q u o t a t i o n " when s p e a k i n g o f b o t h c i t a t i o n s and a d a p t a t i o n s , w h i l e the term " r e f e r e n c e " i s used to i n d i c a t e any o f t h e t h r e e k i n d s o f e v i d e n c e — c i t a t i o n , a d a p t a t i o n , o r allusion. 9 S e e t h e w o r k s c i t e d i n n. 54, p. 25 b e l o w . 1 0
A s i n t h e Z e c h a r i a h commentary. See L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u , Didvme l ' A v e u g l e s u r Z a c h a r i e ( P a r i s : L e s Éditions du C e r f , (1962) 46-50. ^ L o c a t i n g a l l the p e r t i n e n t r e f e r e n c e s i s i t s e l f not a d i f f i c u l t matter, i n v o l v i n g simply the perfunctory t a s k of
8/
Didymus and
writings,
the
of course,
relatively
this
easily—for
book i n q u e s t i o n . before
Gospels k i n d of determination
Patristic
passage.
lemmata s o m e t i m e s r e p r e s e n t l a t e r w o r k s s o t h a t t h e y c a n be u s e d reconstructing his Biblical
self,
the
Biblical
commentaries o f t e n supply
the e x p o s i t i o n of each
quotes the passage
c a n be made
example i n a commentary on
To be
sure,
lemmata
these
a d d i t i o n s to a Father's
only as secondary
text.
sources
But u s u a l l y the
for
Father
under c o n s i d e r a t i o n i n the e x p o s i t i o n i t -
thus providing the c r i t i c
w i t h ample e v i d e n c e
for a
textual reconstruction. With o t h e r genres less
fortunate.
example, t e n d NT.
The
quotes h a l f
Biblical
three there.
source
proceed
referents
those being
sporadic r e f e r e n c e s to
the
subjected to t e x t u a l commentaries, here,
Biblical analysis.
Didymus o f t e n
half a verse there,
N o r m a l l y he d o e s n o t m e n t i o n
first
This obviously
determining
f o r Didymus's q u o t a t i o n s
Unfortunately,
sources,
for
t e x t - c r i t i c a l p r o c e s s , s i n c e an
without
is
themes,
for these quotations.
witnesses failed
Biblical
i n c o m m e n t a r i e s on
a v e r s e from t h e NT
c a t e s the e n t i r e cannot
i s similar
f i n d s t h a t i n h i s OT
v e r s e s here,
w r i t i n g s , the c r i t i c
s e r m o n s on
to contain b r i e f ,
situation
books o t h e r than T h u s one
of P a t r i s t i c
Patristic
and
several previous
to deal adequately
the
two
the
compli-
analysis
Biblical
allusions. s t u d i e s of
Patristic
w i t h the problem
of
leading to d i s t o r t e d p r e s e n t a t i o n s of evidence.
An
d e t e r m i n i n g w h e r e a F a t h e r q u o t e s o r a l l u d e s t o t h e NT. N a t u r a l l y t h e s o u r c e a n a l y s i s , a s d e s c r i b e d below, w i l l e l i m i n a t e some o f t h e d a t a t e n t a t i v e l y a c c e p t e d a t t h e o u t s e t o f the a n a l y s i s . 12 S e e F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l , " 3 6 3 64. 13 Among t h e n o t e w o r t h y s t u d i e s o f P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s t h a t p r e s e r v e o n l y i s o l a t e d NT q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s a r e t h e following: L a w r e n c e E l d r i d g e , The G o s p e l T e x t o f E p i p h a n l u s of Salamjs ( S a l t Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y of Utah P r e s s , 1969), G o r d o n D. F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n and Mark i n t h e W r i t i n g s o f C h r y s o s t o a , " NJT£ 26 ( 1 9 7 9 - 8 0 ) 525-47, A l e x a n d e r G l o b e , " S e r a p i o n o f T h m u i s a s W i t n e s s t o t h e G o s p e l T e x t U s e d by O r i g e n i n C a e s a r e a , " NovT 26 ( 1 9 8 4 ) 9 7 - 1 2 7 , M. Mees, D i e Z i t a t e a u s dem Neuen T e s t a m e n t b e i C l e m e n s von A l e x a n d r i e n (Rome, 1970) , and C a r r o l l O s b u r n , "The T e x t o f t h e P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n K i p p o l y t u s o f Rome," S e c o n d C e n t u r y 2 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 9 7 - 1 2 4 .
Methodological
P r o b l e m s /9
o u t s t a n d i n g c a s e i n p o i n t i s t h e l a n d m a r k study^ o f C h r y s o s tom's t e x t o f Mark by J . G e e r l i n g s and S. New.
A s Gordon
F e e h a s r e c e n t l y d e m o n s t r a t e d , G e e r l i n g s a n d New
drew c o n c l u
s i o n s a b o u t C h r y s o s t o m ' s t e x t o f Mark from q u o t a t i o n s 15 precisely study
t h e same form i n o t h e r G o s p e l s .
o f Mark's t e x t cannot
might j u s t
p r o b l e m o f how
source of a P a t r i s t i c
t o determine
affair,
which
T h i s r a i s e s the the B i b l i c a l
quotation or a l l u s i o n .
Sometimes t h e d e t e r m i n a t i o n p r o v e s simple
But o b v i o u s l y a
use as data quotations
a s w e l l h a v e come from Matthew.
methodological
found i n
a s when t h e a u t h o r
t o be a
relatively
names h i s s o u r c e .
Such a 16
statement
can normally,
but not always,
f r e q u e n t l y s o u r c e s must be d e t e r m i n e d nal
considerations, that
be t r u s t e d .
More
on t h e b a s i s o f
inter
i s , on t h e g r o u n d o f v e r b a l c o r r e s
p o n d e n c e t o m a t e r i a l f o u n d i n o n l y one G o s p e l Problems of determining circumstances. when v e r b a l l y Gospel. writings.
The f i r s t
sources a r i s e
or
h a s t o do w i t h G o s p e l
i d e n t i c a l passages
occur
The problem c a n be i l l u s t r a t e d
parallels—
i n more t h a n
one
from Didymus's
I n h i s commentary on E c c l e s i a s t e s
φωνήν Βοώντος είναι έν τη έρημψ
another.
i n three kinds of
Didymus
( E c c l T 38:24).
states
This
J a c o b G e e r l i n g s and S i l v a New, " C h r y s o s t o m ' s T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l o f Mark," HTR 24 ( 1 9 3 1 ) 1 2 1 - 4 2 . 15 F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n a n d Mark i n C h r y s o s t o m , " 5 3 8 - 4 7 . 1 6
A s t r i k i n g example o f t h e problem o f a c c e p t i n g u n c r i t i c a l l y a n a u t h o r ' s d e c l a r a t i o n o f h i s s o u r c e c a n be f o u n d i n D i d y m u s ' s commentary on P s a l m s . I n the f o l l o w i n g passage Didymus p o i n t s o u t t h e d i f f e r e n t r e n d e r i n g s o f a d o m i n i c a l s a y i n g by Matthew and L u k e : τον αύτ&ν γαρ τόπον γράφοντες ό μεν Λουκάς λέγει "δώσει άγαθο τοις αίτοΰοιν αυτόν," ό Μαθαϊος "δώοει ιτνεΰμα ά γ ι ο ν . " As t h e e d i t o r s o f t h e commentary c o r r e c t l y n o t i c e d , t h e f i r s t c i t a t i o n a c t u a l l y d e r i v e s from Matthew, a n d t h e s e c o n d from L u k e i T h u s e v e n when t h e a u t h o r names h i s s o u r c e , t h e p r o c e s s o f i n t e r n a l e x a m i n a t i o n o u t l i n e d b e l o w must b e f o l l o w e d . 17 T h e f o l l o w i n g s i g l a a r e u s e d f o r D i d y m u s ' s commen t a r i e s throughout the p r e s e n t study. EcclT=Ecclesiastes commentary o f T o u r a ; GenT»Genesis commentary; J o b T = J o b commentary; P s T = P s a l m s commentary; Z e T = Z e c h a r i a h commentary. T h u s E c c l T 38:24 s i g n i f i e s t h e E c c l e s i a s t e s commentary o f T o u r a , p a g e 38, l i n e 24.
10/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
r e p r e s e n t s an a d a p t a t i o n of t h e passage t h e same form i n a l l f o u r G o s p e l s : (Matt
found i n p r e c i s e l y
φωνή βοώντος έν trj έρήμψ
3:3; Mark 1:3; L u k e 3:4; J o h n 1 : 2 3 ) .
Occasionally the
same p r o b l e m a r i s e s when p r e c i s e v e r b a l p a r a l l e l s w i t h i n t h e same G o s p e l , μαλαχιαν θεραπεύοντος
a r e found
a s when Didymus s a y s ιασαν νόσον καί
(ZeT 1 3 9 : 1 0 ) ,
an adaptation of t h e
M a t t h e a n θεροπεϋων χάσαν νόσον και μαλαχίαν found i n b o t h M a t t 4:23 and 9:34 o r θεράπευε ι ν πασαν νόσον Η.τ.λ.
found i n
Matt 10:1.
S i n c e t h e s o u r c e s of t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s cannot
determined,
they cannot
text.
be u s e d
be
i n a n a n a l y s i s o f Didymus's
T h i s means t h a t a l a r g e number
o f d a t a must be
excluded
from t h e a n a l y s i s a t t h e o u t s e t . The
second
k i n d o f p r o b l e m d e r i v e s from s c r i b a l
z a t i o n s o f one G o s p e l mission.
t o another
U s u a l l y each Gospel
ings i n p a r a l l e l passages:
harmoni
i n t h e course of t h e i r
will
c o n t a i n some u n i q u e
a d i f f e r e n t verb tense, the addi
t i o n o r o m i s s i o n o f a word o r p h r a s e , and
the l i k e .
its
distinctive
But
s i n c e many u n i q u e e l e m e n t s
t h e u s e o f a synonymn,
I f a F a t h e r were t o quote a passage
i n one o f
forms, h i s s o u r c e would be e a s i l y
recognized.
of the Gospels
were e l i m i n a t e d
by w e l l - i n t e n t i o n e d s c r i b e s who h a r m o n i z e d one p a s s a g e another, is
i t i s o f t e n impossible t o determine
quoting
one o f t h e G o s p e l s
or a d i f f e r e n t
Gospel
to
whether a F a t h e r
in i t s (originally)
unique
t h a t was l a t e r h a r m o n i z e d t o i t .
n a t u r e o f t h e p r o b l e m c a n a g a i n be i l l u s t r a t e d writings.
trans read
I n h i s commentary on t h e P s a l m s ,
from Didymus's
Didymus c i t e s t h e
f o l l o w i n g s a y i n g o f J e s u s : ουκ έστιν ό 8εός νεχρών hk\a (PsT 276:2). the logion.
form The
ζώντων
The q u o t a t i o n conforms t o Matthew's v e r s i o n of T h i s i s s i g n i f i c a n t because
i t shows D i d y m u s ' s 3
support
f o r two v a r i a n t s
Β L Λ fam 1
(θ) Π a (fam 13) 892 1241, a n d ( 2 ) £στιν
a g a i n s t έοτιν δέ found i n fam 13 e.
considering this dition
o f Mark
UBS
read
ΟΌΗ δστιν 3εός Η.τ.λ.
But t h e d e f i n i t e a r t i c l e
with
But t h e reasons f o r
c i t a t i o n Matthean evaporate
i s e x a m i n e d more c l o s e l y .
v e r s i o n probably al.).
( 1 ) 6 θεός w i t h
33 a g a i n s t θεός f o u n d i n χ D W a n d ό θεδς θεός
f o u n d i n TR Ε rell.
i n the tradition:
when t h e MS
tra
To be s u r e , M a r k ' s (thus
B U L K
i s f o u n d i n numerous
other
Methodological Problems / l l
witnesses,
including
« AC
θ 33.
So h e r e i t i s
t o d e t e r m i n e w h e t h e r Didymus a g r e e s w i t h Matthean c i t a t i o n or w i t h reason,
Ν against
textual
strand
passages.
or design,
Occasionally
when a
a conflated
reading
Such i s t h e case,
c a n be
Biblical unravelled
sources
f o r e x a m p l e , when
readily
Didymus
πάς. . . ός έάν όμολογήση έν έμοί έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων
. ,.Η&γω ομολογήσω αυτόν ( P s T 2 1 0 : 3 4 - 4 5 ) . quotation
10:32.
The f i r s t
(πάς...ανθρώπων) must r e p r e s e n t
L u k e 12:8, t h e s e c o n d I n other
true,
ti'vi
of Matt
however, c o n f l a t i o n s a r e h o p e l e s s l y
f o r example, i n t h e f o l l o w i n g
358:26-359:2:
p a r t of
a c i t a t i o n of
(κάγω...αυτόν) a n a d a p t a t i o n
places,
complex, m a k i n g t h e d e t e r m i n a t i o n o f s o u r c e s is
Father,
c o n f l a t e s two o r more
a s t o make t h e c o n s t i t u e n t p a r t s a n d t h e i r
discernable,
the
tra
Father's
affinities.
A t h i r d problematic s i t u a t i o n occurs
says
in a For this
of t h e t e x t u a l
n e i t h e r p a s s a g e c a n be u s e d t o e s t a b l i s h a
e i t h e r by a c c i d e n t
so
κ
Β i n a Marcan.
w h e n e v e r a p a s s a g e o f one G o s p e l h a s b e e n h a r m o n i z e d
to that of another i n a s i g n i f i c a n t dition,
impossible
Β against
impossible.
quotation
from
ομοιώσω την γενεαν ταύτην;...όμοια
This
EcclT έστιν
ίαιόι'οις έν αγορά χαθημένοις, α προσφωνεί έτερα προς έτερα λέγοντες ηύλη'σαμεν ύμίν Mai ούκ ώρχησασ9ε, έθρηνήσαμεν ύμϊν won. ούκ έ κ ό ψ α σ θ ε . . .ήλθεν
"Ιωάννης μήτε έσθιων μήτε πίνων.
C l e a r l y part of t h i s t e x t derives from L u k e 7 : 3 1 - 3 2 .
f r o m M a t t 11:16.-18 and p a r t
B u t t h e two a c c o u n t s a r e s o
intricately
i n t e r w o v e n t h a t t h e s o u r c e o f e a c h p h r a s e c a n n o t be And p a r t
of the t e x t agrees with
D i d y m u s ' s own f r e e h a n d l i n g plex
c o n f l a t i o n s of t h i s
establish a Father's
s o r t c a n n o t be u s e d when s e e k i n g
textual
in
identical
or
i n t h e i r MS
from
o f t h e m a t e r i a l s . O b v i o u s l y com to
affinities.
A source a n a l y s i s , then, serves P a t r i s t i c quotations
discerned.
neither Gospel, d e r i v i n g
to limit
t h e study of
a n d a l l u s i o n s t o t h o s e t h a t a r e n o t found
form e i t h e r i n t h e o r i g i n a l t e x t s o f t h e G o s p e l s t r a d i t i o n s , and t o t h o s e t h a t a r e n o t c o n f l a t e d
beyond t h e p o s s i b i l i t y
of disentanglement.
12/
Didymus and
The
Textual The
again
area of methodological
of
others.
question w i l l
tend
literature
exposition
the passages
not
o f t e n be
given
each
B i b l i c a l quotation
the r e l a t i v e
or w i l l i n g l y one
judgment.
and
allusion
t o t h e NT
latter
quotations
At t h i s p o i n t
to c i t e
or paraphrased
the t e x t
the text.
and
should
the passage
be
Citation
formulae and,
can
i s sometimes erroneous, 19
an
sufficiently Biblical
just
MS.
intent as
easily
making t h e i r
For these reasons,
to the B i b l i c a l
the
formula
as p r e v i o u s l y seen,
the
value
classification
o f B i b l i c a l r e f e r e n c e s i s b e t t e r made p u r e l y on v e r b a l correspondence
of
preIn
introduces
using a citation
i n d i c a t o r s of a u t h o r i a l
as c i t a t i o n s ,
regard dubious.
there
s o a s t o make
could c l a s s i f y the r e f e r e n c e as and,
prove r e l i a b l e .
data
with respect to i t s
source.
intended
h i s source
however, s u c h
paraphrases
Biblical
classifying
a s s e r t t h a t i t d e r i v e s from t h e a u t h o r ' s
actuality,
this
following
p r o c e s s t h e s u b j e c t i v e judgment
altered
one
citation
n o t a t i o n of s o u r c e s in
involves
I f , f o r example, t h e a u t h o r
citing
Y^-ypauxai),
intentional
rarely
sporadic
c o u l d a n a l y z e t h e manner o f c i t a t i o n
r e f e r e n c e by
precede
The
i n view of t h i s
v a l u e of a l l the
This determination
i n t o the c r i t i c a l
lengthy,
i n commentaries more f r e q u e n t l y
or m a t e r i a l context.
whether the P a t r i s t i c author
In
and
in of
i n the
s t e p toward r e c o n s t r u c t i n g a F a t h e r ' s
v e r b a l correspondence
(e.g.
allusive
the f r e q u e n t but
determining
far collected.
this
lemmata, a t l e a s t
In contrast, quotations will
thus
cisely
i n the
Here the
i n Didymus's e x p o s i t o r y w o r k s . first
text entails
theory,
be more a m e n a b l e t o
p r o p o s a l s were developed
kind of evidence,
enters
will
high degree
adapted to the grammatical methodological
The
with
B i b l i c a l c o m m e n t a r i e s on
itself.
other passages
o f t h e NT
h a s t o do
to preserve a r e l a t i v e l y
a c c u r a c y of c i t a t i o n — i f 18 on
concern
r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of the F a t h e r ' s B i b l i c a l t e x t .
some g e n r e s
task than
Gospels
Reconstruction
third
the a c t u a l
the
t h e ground
text.
I n one s e n s e t h i s a p p r o a c h a p p e a r s p r o b l e m a t i c , IB S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n on p. 7-8 a b o v e . 19 S e e n. 16, p. 9 a b o v e .
since
of
Methodological
c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s d e p e n d on the B i b l i c a l cannot
the proximity
of h i s r e f e r e n c e s to i t .
cise
establishing
In practice,
The
intentional
variations
real
difficulty
citation,
allusion
w h i c h c o n t a i n s one
from t h e F a t h e r ' s t e x t ,
must be
recognized
at this
citation
on
shortcomings
o c c a s i o n i t may
tion
of a B i b l i c a l
F a t h e r ' s exemplar. an
adaptation
be v i e w e d a s
tradition,
exceptions w i l l
be
No
relative
a d v a n c e s i n method data
can
at this
t h a t what l o o k s l i k e
an
point,
adapta-
from t h e t e x t o f
t h e o t h e r hand, s i n c e r e m n a n t s o f
i t i s relatively
s o r a r e a s t o make v i r t u a l l y
the such
in the
s a f e t o assume t h a t no
these
impact
on
analysis. As
a l r e a d y noted, the p r e s e n t study
i s adopting,
minor m o d i f i c a t i o n s , the t h r e e f o l d system advocated 20
by
Gordon F e e :
sions.
"Citations" consist
the B i b l i c a l passage.
citations,
of
adaptations,
here
with
classification and
of a c c u r a t e q u o t a t i o n s
Accuracy
the ground of v e r b a l c o n f o r m i t y
alluof
i s determined s o l e l y
to the B i b l i c a l
passage,
on as
found i n t h e v a r i o u s s t r a n d s o f the t r a d i t i o n .
Thus i f the
c i t a t i o n v a r i e s m a r k e d l y from t h e t e x t n o r m a l l y
judged
original,
y e t conforms w i t h the t e x t as
element of the t r a d i t i o n , tion.
i t will
still
found i n a be
N a t u r a l l y , s i n c e m i n o r c h a n g e s may
citation will
be
equally precise.
overcrowding the system by
of
from e x a c t
a b e r r a n t t e x t would presumably r e c u r e l s e w h e r e
textual
the
should
text actually derived On
pre-
or m a t e r i a l context.
of the P a t r i s t i c
s i m p l y be
a
o r more s m a l l
from a s l i g h t
a continuum r a n g i n g
to d i s t a n t a l l u s i o n .
overcome t h e
and
stage t h a t a l l c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s
a r e n e c e s s a r i l y p r o v i s i o n a l and p o i n t s of r e f e r e n c e along
text
accuracy
comes i n d i s t i n g u i s h i n g ,
t h e t e x t made i n v i e w o f t h e s y n t a c t i c a l It
the
however, i t i s not
t o d i s t i n g u i s h between a f a i n t
citation.
s a y , an
first
/13
reference to
t e x t , w h i l e t h e physiognomy of a F a t h e r ' s
be d e t e r m i n e d w i t h o u t
difficult
of each
Problems
labeling citations
considered occur,
Nevertheless,
to
not
a
See e s p e c i a l l y 169-70.
cita-
every
rather
than
beyond t h e p o i n t of u s e f u l n e s s — i . e .
" v e r y l o o s e , " " l o o s e , " and
"exact"—all
20 Bible,"
be
significant
"The
Text of John i n the
Jerusalem
14/
Didymus and
more o r l e s s
the
Gospels
accurate quotations w i l l
be
registered as
cita-
tions. "Adaptations"
are B i b l i c a l
s i g n i f i c a n t l y modified apply
t h i s category
f o r one
r e f e r e n c e s w h i c h have been reason
or another.
only to quotations
w i t h the grammatical
context o j i n conformity
b e i n g made i n t h e d i s c u s s i o n .
But
fication
the category
unnecessarily restricts
ally
t h a t a Father quoting
adapt a B i b l i c a l
t e x t t o s u i t h i s own
better
t o c o n s i d e r any
correspondence
of the category
obvious
variations
purposes,
For t h i s
whether
reason,
to the B i b l i c a l
does not
text.
r e l i e v e the c r i t i c for adaptations;
i t is pas-
a close
T h i s broadening of the t a s k
of
i t does a l l o w
t o be a p p l i e d t o m o d i f i c a t i o n s made f o r
the
no
reason.
Finally,
" a l l u s i o n s " c o n s i s t of S c r i p t u r a l
reminiscences to the
R e f e r e n c e s w i t h a b s o l u t e l y no v e r b a l c o r r e s p o n d e n c e , course,
cannot
help the c r i t i c
F a t h e r ' s t e x t and
so cannot
be
determine t h e words of used
i n the
r e f e r e n c e s c a n be
o f t h e NT. s h o r t by
dence.
Here too failing
analyzed
text. of the
analysis.
When a p p r o p r i a t e c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s h a v e b e e n made, Patristic
fallen
one
occasion-
so l o n g a s t h e r e f e r e n c e m a i n t a i n s
t h a t have only a d i s t a n t v e r b a l correspondence
text
point classi-
major m o d i f i c a t i o n of a B i b l i c a l
finding contextual reasons classification
to
f r o m memory w o u l d
these purposes are t r a n s p a r e n t .
s a g e an a d a p t a t i o n ,
with the
I n p o i n t of f a c t ,
or not
verbal
critics
conformity
t h i s approach to
whose c a u s e s a r e r e a d i l y d i s c e r n e d . would expect
Some
changed i n
the
f o r t h e i r witness to
a number o f p r e v i o u s
to take i n t o account
a l l of the
R i g h t l y r e c o g n i z i n g , f o r example, t h a t B i b l i c a l
s i o n s do
not
qualify
as c i t a t i o n s ,
the
s t u d i e s have
many e a r l i e r c r i t i c s
evialluwrong-
l y d i s c o u n t e d the t e x t - c r i t i c a l v a l u e of a l l u s i o n s a l t o g e 22 ther. B u t e v e n when r e f e r e n c e s t o t h e B i b l i c a l t e x t l a c k Ibid.,
170.
22 T h i s was a n o t h e r s h o r t c o m i n g o f G e e r l i n g s and New, as shown by G. F e e , "The T e x t o f J o h n and Mark i n C h r y s o s t o m , " 538. O t h e r s t u d i e s , s u c h a s L i n s s ' s on Didymus, g i v e c i t a t i o n s i n f u l l , but only l i s t S c r i p t u r a l r e f e r e n c e s of a l l u sions. C o l l a t i o n s a r e t h e n made o n l y o f t h e e x a c t q u o t a -
Methodological
the p r e c i s i o n of c i t a t i o n s still,
on
a n t s was
(or of loose adaptations)
found i n the F a t h e r ' s t e x t .
a l l u s i o n , t o Mt.
21:2,
4,
και πώλου λυθέντων χαΐ (ZeT 2 1 8 : 6 - 8 ) . r a t h e r than
is
της
t o e i t h e r of the p a r a l l e l s Significantly,
κ Β C D L θ fam
13
w i t n e s s e s and
can
vari
shown by
o f Didymus. I n a
an
clear
χατέναντι κώμης
T h e s e w o r d s must r e f e r t o t h e M a t t h e a n
πώλου!) .
Byzantine
T h i s c a n be
/15
Didymus w r i t e s έπι Βε(3ηχ<5τος ό"νου
ένεχθέντων έχ
a t t e s t e d by most A l e x a n d r i a n 3
(UBS
they
occasion, serve to i n d i c a t e which of s e v e r a l
e x a m p l e drawn from t h e p r e s e n t s t u d y
6"vou χα!
Problems
33
Matthew's u s e
w i t n e s s e s and
892)
others
while
(TR Ε W
passage
i n Mark o r L u k e
(note:
o f χατέναντι
several
others
απέναντι i s f o u n d i n Δ Π Ω fam
1
1241).
Thus, d e s p i t e t h e a l l u s i v e c h a r a c t e r of Didymus's r e f e r e n c e , t h e r e c a n be tradition
no d o u b t t h a t he
supports
the
Alexandrian
here.
In other
i n s t a n c e s the process of e s t a b l i s h i n g
Father's text w i l l same p a s s a g e
be
several
relatively times
simple,
in precisely
a r e not
the
reflected
elsewhere
i n t h e MS
s a f e l y be
assumed t h a t t h e c i t a t i o n w h i c h c o n f o r m s t o
common t e x t was
I n such
quotes
t h e same form, o r when
t h e m i n o r d i f f e r e n c e s among t h e c i t a t i o n s tradition.
the
a s when he
i n s t a n c e s i t can the
a l s o t h a t of the F a t h e r ; the s l i g h t l y
variant
forms r e p r e s e n t a c c i d e n t a l or i n t e n t i o n a l m o d i f i c a t i o n s . Two
k i n d s o f d a t a h a v e b e e n c o n s i d e r e d up
(1) a l l u s i o n s and
adaptations
t h a t g i v e no
to t h i s
evidence
c h a r a c t e r of the F a t h e r ' s t e x t of the whole passage, do
d i s c l o s e h i s reading
t i o n s t h a t may
i n p a r t o f i t , and
r e q u i r e the c r i t i c
r e p r e s e n t s the F a t h e r ' s t e x t . Father's quotations t e x t c a n and stances of and
A third
allusions
the o r i g i n a l only
and
An
cita
that best
that his
reconstructed. I n view here citations
of a
Biblical are i n passage,
a l l u s i o n s w h i c h make i t p o s s i b l e t o
form o f t h e F a t h e r ' s t e x t .
tentative,
of course,
the b a s i s of a l l the r e l e v a n t data.
tions.
the that
s i t u a t i o n o c c u r s when a
are such
(1) f r e q u e n t b u t p a r t i a l
t i o n s c a n be on
s h o u l d be
(2) a d a p t a t i o n s
discern
and
but
(2) m u l t i p l e
t o c h o o s e one
point:
as to
and
Reconstruc
must be
evaluated
Both the
tentative
a l t e r n a t i v e method i s o u t l i n e d i n Ch.
I I below.
16/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
c h a r a c t e r and t h e u l t i m a t e p o t e n t i a l
of t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c
t i o n s c a n be i l l u s t r a t e d ,
once a g a i n ,
from t h e d a t a s e t f o r t h
in the following c r i t i c a l
apparatus.
Didymus p r e s e r v e s two
a d a p t a t i o n s and one a l l u s i o n (a)
to Matt 5 : 4 5 —
ανατέλλει γαρ τον ήλιον ώσπερ έπι αγαθούς ( P s T
177:20); (b)
τόν ανατέλλοντα
τον ή'λιον έπι άγαδους και
κα\
βρέχοντα έπ\ δίκαιους πα\
έπ\
πονηρούς
(c)
άδικους
πονηρούς
(ZeT 2 4 6 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) ;
ανατέλλων ού μόνον έπι άγαθοΰς
τον ή'λιον άλλα και
(PsT 290:21-22).
On t h e b a s i s o f t h e s e r e f e r e n c e s , D i d y m u s ' s t e x t c a n be
recon
structed as follows: ανατέλλει τον ήλιον έπι αγαθούς και πονηρούς και
Βρέχει
έιι δίκαιους καϊ άδικους. Here i t c a n be s e e n t h a t o f t h e o l d L a t i n MS considered versional reads
Didymus p r e s e r v e s t h e word
a (αγαθούς και π ο ν η ρ ο ύ ς ) .
significant, evidence.
order
T h i s may
n o t be
g i v e n t h e p r o b l e m o f word o r d e r
i n the
B u t i t i s w o r t h n o t i n g t h a t Didymus
also
και βρέχει...άδικους w i t h t h e w h o l e t r a d i t i o n a g a i n s t
K, w h i c h omits i t .
I n a case such a s t h i s ,
the reconstruction
must be made c o n s e r v a t i v e l y , c h a n g i n g word o r d e r o r m a k i n g additions, hard
s u b t r a c t i o n s , o r s u b s t i t u t i o n s o n l y on t h e b a s i s o f
evidence.
As a r e s u l t ,
the reconstructed text
may
p r e s e r v e some s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s , a s h a p p e n s t w i c e i n t h e reference j u s t
cited
ή'λιον ] ή'λιον αύτοϋ) .
(ανατέλλει τον ή'λιον] ή'λιον α ν α τ έ λ λ ε ι ; I n view of the c h a r a c t e r of the e v i
d e n c e , no c o n f i d e n c e c a n be p l a c e d i n h a v i n g real be
singular
r e a d i n g s by t h i s
uncovered
reconstruction.
t h a t Didymus s i m p l y m i s q u o t e d o r a d a p t e d t h e t e x t
tently.
well
consis
B u t b e f o r e e v e n t h i s c o n c l u s i o n c a n be drawn, t h e
d a t a must a t l e a s t be p r e s e n t e d . ation
some
I t could
i s most a d e q u a t e l y
In this
case such
a present
achieved through a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n .
O c c a s i o n a l l y a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n c a n be a t t e m p t e d when a solitary
adaptation e x i s t s ,
minantly
syntactical.
so long a s the changes a r e predo
Here a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n e n t a i l s
more t h a n t h e r e v e r s i o n t o t h e p a s s a g e ' s Thus,
original
little
syntax.
f o r e x a m p l e , Didymus p r e s e r v e s o n l y one, f a i r l y
exten-
Methodological
sive,
a d a p t a t i o n o f Matt
P r o b l e m s /17
22:13:
ώς και έ ν εύαγγελίψ περί τοΰ δέθεντος H O O L V καΐ χέρσιν και Ρλήθεντος εις τδ οκότος τδ εξώτερον το ήτοιμασμένον τφ όιαβόλω και τοις άγγέλοις αύτοΰ, εκεί έσται ό κ λ α υ θ μ δ ς και ό βρυγμδς των ο δ ό ν τ ω ν ( P s T
247:7-8).
A r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f Didymus's t e x t c a n b e made w i t h a f a i r degree o f confidence.
The
δήσαντες αύτοΰ κόδας και χεύρας βάλετε
(αύτοΰ) εις τδ οκότος
τδ εξώτερον, έκεϊ ίσται ό κλαυθμός ηαϊ
ό βρυγμδς των οδόντων
r e c o n s t r u c t i o n shows t h a t
cant v a r i a n t s of the textual πόδας και χείρας
with
Didymus s u p p o r t s tradition: 1. 13
κ Β L θ f
two s i g n i f i
( l ) δή"σαντες αύτοΰ 892 a g a i n s t b o t h
#ρατε αυτόν πόδων και χειρών
f o u n d i n D a b e, a n d
δησαντες
αύτοΰ πόδας
αύτδν
by t h e
και χείρας άρατε
b u l k o f l a t e r MSS a s w e l l βάλετε w i t h The
D f
1
3
supported
a s by C 33 a n d 1 2 4 1 ; a n d ( 2 )
1241 a b e a g a i n s t most o t h e r MSS.
S p e c i a l S i g n i f i c a n c e a n d P e c u l i a r P r o b l e m s o f Didymus a s
a Textual There cance
Witness c a n be no d o u b t a b o u t t h e t e x t - c r i t i c a l
of t h e Gospel
appointed
head o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n c a t e c h e t i c a l Didymus's l i f e
313-398).
Born and r a i s e d
h i s home c i t y
four or f i v e ,
signifi
q u o t a t i o n s o f Didymus, t h e b l i n d
nasius.
left
και
monk
s c h o o l by A t h a -
s p a n n e d t h e f o u r t h c e n t u r y (A.D. i n A l e x a n d r i a , he a p p a r e n t l y
even a s an a d u l t .
Didymus became b l i n d ,
never
A t an e a r l y age, perhaps probably
the result
of a
D i d y m u s ' s l i f e , work, a n d t e a c h i n g s h a v e b e e n t h e s u b j e c t o f t h r e e monographs i n modern t i m e s : G. B a r d y , Didyme 1 ' A v e u q l e ( P a r i s : B e a u c h e s n e , 1 9 1 0 ) ; J . L e i p o l d t , Didvmus d e r B l i n d e v o n A l e x a n d r i a ( L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1 9 0 5 ) ; a n d W i l l i a m J . G a u c h e , Didvmus t h e B l i n d : An E d u c a t o r o f t h e F o u r t h Century (Washington: C a t h o l i c U n i v e r s i t y o f America, 1934). O t h e r h e l p f u l s k e t c h e s i n c l u d e W o l f g a n g A. B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r i a " u n d "Anagoge" B e i Didvmos dem B l i n d e n v o n A l e x a n d r i e n ( B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1 9 7 2 ) 1-31; L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u , S u r Z a c h a r i e 1-128; Bärbel K r a m e r , "Didymus v o n A l e x a n d r i e n , " T h e o l o g i s c h e Realenzyklopädie, v o l . V I I I ( B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1 9 8 1 ) 7 4 1 - 4 6 ; J o h a n n e s Q u a s t e n , P a t r o l o g y . vol. I I I ( U t r e c h t : S p e c t r u m , 1 9 6 6 ) 8 5 - 1 0 0 ; a n d F r a n c e s Young, From M i c a e a t o C h a l c e d o n : ft G u i d e t o t h e L i t e r a t u r e a n d I t s Background ( P h i l a d e l p h i a : F o r t r e s s P r e s s , 1983) 83-91.
18/
Didymus and
the
Gospels
24 childhood disease. D e s p i t e t h i s s e t b a c k , he d i s p l a y e d a g r e a t f a c i l i t y f o r l e a r n i n g , and l a t e r i n l i f e a c q u i r e d a 25 r e p u t a t i o n f o r a p r o d i g i o u s memory. His education covered all
t h e major d i s c i p l i n e s o f t h e day:
a s t r o n o m y , grammar, r h e t o r i c ,
dialectic,
B e s t known f o r h i s u n d e r s t a n d i n g lished himself early dria.
I t was
school,
i s no
t i m e had
spread
f a r and w i d e : by
Origen.
lectured to
fulfill
from t h e
end
he
priva-
c o u l d number among h i s 29
a s Jerome and
Rufmus.
t h e c o u r s e o f h i s c a r e e r Didymus d i c t a t e d
t h e o l o g i c a l t r e a t i s e s and
and 28
Nevertheless, h i s reputation
life's
students such noteworthies During
u n d e r C l e m e n t and
More l i k e l y he t a u g h t
monk's c e l l .
Atha-
cathechetical
l o s t much o f t h e s p l e n d o r
t h a t Didymus p u b l i c l y
the d u t i e s of h i s post. c y o f h i s own
Didymus e s t a b -
of the A r i a n c o n t r o v e r s y t h a t
e a r l i e r enjoyed
evidence
philosophy.
of S c r i p t u r e ,
t o be h e a d o f t h e famed
w h i c h by t h i s
r e p u t a t i o n i t had There
him
and
geometry, 26
i n l i f e as a prominent t e a c h e r i n Alexan-
i n the midst
n a s i u s appointed
mathematics,
Biblical
commentaries.
Most
numerous signi-
f i c a n t P fa ol rl atdhieu sc,o n Ht irsotv.e rLsaiuess. o fI V h; i Jse r own o m e day C h r ow neirceo nh.i s V dI oI cI ;t r i n a l S o c r a t e s , H i s t . E c c l • . I V , 25; C a s s i o d o r u s , H i s t o r l a T r i p a r tiâ, V I I I , 8. 25 S e e , e.g., S o c r a t e s , H i s t . E c c l . . I V , 25; R u f i n u s , H i s t . E s s i . , I I , 7; J e r o m e , V i r . 111.. 109 and E p i s t . 50, ad Domnionem. R u f i n u s , H i s t . E c c l •, I I , 7; S o c r a t e s , Hj,s,fc. £££l., I V , 2 5 - 2 6 ; T h e o d o r e t , H j s t . E c c l . . I V , 26. 27 The d a t e o f h i s a p p o i n t m e n t h a s b e e n w i d e l y d e b a t e d . P r o p o s e d d a t e s r a n g e from A.D. 335, b e f o r e A t h a n a s i u s ' s f i r s t e x i l e ( T . de Régnon, E t u d e s de Théologie P o s i t i v e s u r l a S a i n t e Trinité, v o l . I I I [ P a r i s , 1898] 19, b a s e d on t h e t e s t i mony o f R u f i n u s , H i s t . E c c l . , I I , 7) t o A.D. 371 ( C a r l A n d r e s e n , "Didymos 3," i n L e x i k o n d e r A l t e n W e l t [ Z u r i c k : A r t e m i s V e r l a g , 1965] 7 3 2 - 3 3 ) . S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n s o f B a r d y , Dldvme. 6; B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r i a " , 5-6; G a u c h e , Eiâyjjms, 78; L e i p o l d t , 2 4
2 6
28
/ S e e e s p . G. B a r d y , " P o u r l ' h i s t o i r e de l'école d ' A l e x a n d r i a , " V i v r e e t P e n s e r 2 ( 1 9 4 2 ) 8 0 - 1 0 9 ; G a u c h , Didvmus. 3670. 29 S e e J e r o m e ' s E p i s t . 112, ad A u g u s t i n i u s , 4-6; E p i s t . 84, ad Pammachium e t Oceanun; R u f i n u s , A p o l o g y . I I , 12; H i s t . E S S l . , I I , 7.
Methodological
P r o b l e m s /19
30 w o r k s on t h e T r i n i t y (De T r i n i t a t e ^ a n d t h e H o l y S p i r i t (De 31 S p i r i t u Sancto). A t h e a r t , t h o u g h , Didymus w a s a B i b l i c a l scholar,
having
d i c t a t e d c o m m e n t a r i e s on much o f t h e O l d 32 I n a d d i t i o n , some o f D i d y -
T e s t a m e n t a n d m o s t o f t h e New. mus's s t u d e n t s
l a t e r published notes
l e c t u r e s on y e t o t h e r
Biblical
Didymus i s a n i m p o r t a n t cisely and
books.
context.
the Alexandrian
text.
pre-
He s t u d i e d t h e NT
i n A l e x a n d r i a when t h e g r e a t 34
u n c i a l s were being produced. surrounded
from h i s e x p o s i t o r y
w i t n e s s t o t h e NT t e x t
because of h i s h i s t o r i c a l
quoted i t s t e x t
taken 33
Alexandrian
An a u r a o f m y s t e r y h a s a l w a y s Was a n e c c l e s i a s t i c a l l y -
s a n c t i o n e d r e c e n s i o n made t h e r e ( i n t h e 4 t h c e n t u r y ? o r t h e 35 , , , 2nd?)? When a n d how e x t e n s i v e l y d i d a s t r a i n o f t h e W e s t e r n 30 S e e t h e r e c e n t c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s b y Jürgen Hönscheid Didymus d e r B l i n d e : De t r i n i t a t e , B u c h I ( M e i s e n h e i m am G l a n : V e r l a g e A n t o n H a i n , 1 9 7 5 ) a n d I n g r i d S e i l e r , Didymus d e r B l i n d e : De t r i n i t a t e . B u c h I I , K a p i t e l 1-7 ( M e i s e n h e i m am G l a n : V e r l a g Anton Hain, 1975). S e e L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u , "Étude d'une t r a d i t i o n manusc r i t e : L e 'De S p i r i t u S a n c t o ' de Didyme," i n KyriaKon: Es§&s c h r i f t J o h a n n e s Q u a s t e n , e d . P a t r i c k G r a n f i e l d a n d J o s e f A. Jungmann, v o l . 1 (Münster: V e r l a g A s c h e n d o r f f , 1 9 7 0 ) 3 5 2 - 8 9 ; and idem, " L e De S p i r i t u S a n c t o de Didyme e t s e s éditeurs," R e c h S R 51 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 3 8 3 - 4 0 6 . T h e t e x t c a n b e f o u n d i n Migne, PG 39, 1 0 3 1 - 8 6 . 32 D o u t r e l e a u g i v e s t h e f o l l o w i n g a s D i d y m u s ' s commentar i e s , acknowledging t h a t " c e t t e l i s t e e s t s a n s doute incomplète": G e n e s i s , Exodus, L e v i t i c u s , J o b , Psalms, Proverbs, E c c l e s i a s t e s , Song o f S o n g s , I s a i a h , F i n a l V i s i o n o f I s a i a h , J e r e m i a h , D a n i e l , H o s e a , Z e c h a r i a h ; Matthew, L u k e , J c h n , A c t s , Romans, 1 a n d 2 C o r i n t h i a n s , G a l a t i a n s , E p h e s i a n s , Hebrews, C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s , and R e v e l a t i o n . S u r Z a c h a r l e . I , 17-18; 119-26. 33 T h i s i s t o be i n f e r r e d from t h e c h a r a c t e r o f t h e E c c l e s i a s t e s and Psalms commentaries d i s c o v e r e d a t Toura, a s d i s c u s s e d b e l o w , pp. 2 6 - 2 7 . 34 See t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f c o d i c e s N and B i n Metzger, T e x t , 7-8; 4 2 - 4 8 . 35 T h i s v i e w was p o p u l a r i z e d by W i l h e l m B o u s s e t , l a r g e l y on t h e b a s i s o f h i s a n a l y s i s o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n f r a g m e n t s commonly d e s i g n a t e d by t h e s i g l u m "T": " D i e R e c e n s i o n d e s H e s y c h i u s , " T e x t k r i t i s c h e Çtudien zum Neuen T e s t a m e n t ( L e i p z i g : J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1 8 9 4 ) 7 4 - 1 1 0 . Bousset's p o s i t i o n has b e e n d i s c o u n t e d b y a number o f s c h o l a r s , most r e c e n t l y b y G o r d o n D. F e e , "P75, P66, a n d O r i g e n : T h e Myth o f E a r l y T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New D i m e n s i o n s i n New 3 1
20/
Didymus and
the
Gospels 3 6
t e x t enter the Alexandrian streams
o f t r a n s m i s s i o n t h e r e , one
w e r e t h e r e two
roughly
rive
fourth century? from t h e r e ?
i s s u e s by
Were t h e r e
e a r l y and
text
ele-
already
many o f
third-century
w i t n e s s e s , v i z . t h e e a r l i e s t p a p y r i , C l e m e n t , and
3 6
Or
text ultimately
S c h o l a r s have addressed
a n a l y z i n g t h e s e c o n d - and
Testament Study, eds. Tenney (Grand R a p i d s :
Were
found i n A l e x a n d r i a
Did the Caesarean
two 37
one l a t e ? 38
contemporaneous s t r e a m s ?
ments of a p r o t o - B y z a n t i n e the
tradition?
R i c h a r d N. L o n g e n e c k e r and Z o n d e r v a n , 1974) 1 9 - 4 5 .
by
de-
these
Alexandrian Origen. Herrill
C.
A s e a r l y as the t h i r d century, Egyptian witnesses such a s P29, P38, P45, P48 p r e s e r v e e l e m e n t s o f t h e W e s t e r n t e x t . S e e M e t z g e r , T e x t , 214. Gordon D. F e e ("Codex S i n a i t i c u s i n t h e G o s p e l of John: A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n E s t a b l i s h i n g T e x t u a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15 [ 1 9 6 8 - 6 9 ] 2 3 - 4 4 ) shows t h a t i n J o h n 1:1-8:38 c o d e x S i n a i t i c u s i s a l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the Western t e x t . 37 T h i s v i e w was p o p u l a r i z e d by W e s t c o t t and H o r t ' s d i f f e r e n t i a t i o n b e t w e e n t h e " A l e x a n d r i a n " and " N e u t r a l " t e x t s (The New T e s t a m e n t i n t h e O r i g i n a l G r e e k . 2 [ C a m b r i d g e : M a c m i l l a n , 1881] 1 2 6 - 3 2 , 1 6 4 - 7 2 ) . See a l s o t h e d i s c u s s i o n of C a r l o M a r t i n i , " I s There a L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t of t h e G o s p e l s ? " HIS 24 ( 1 9 7 7 - 7 8 ) 2 8 5 - 9 6 . 38 T h i s i s t h e p o s i t i o n a d v o c a t e d by M a r t i n i i n t h e a r t i c l e c i t e d i n the preceding note. 39 See t h e l i s t of p a p y r u s - s u p p o r t e d B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s i n H a r r y A. S t u r z , The B y z a n t i n e T e x t - T v p e and New T e s t a m e n t T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , 3 r d ed. ( L a M i r a d a , C a l : B i o l a C o l l e g e B o o k s t o r e , 1980) 107-222, and t h e c o n c l u s i o n s drawn t h e r e . S e e a l s o C. C. T a r e l l i , "The C h e s t e r B e a t t y P a p y r u s and t h e W e s t e r n and B y z a n t i n e T e x t s , " ZS& 41 ( 1 9 4 0 ) 2 5 3 - 6 0 , and G u n t h e r Z u n t z , The T e x t o f t h e E p i s t l e s : A D i s q u i s i t i o n Upon t h e C o r p u s P a u l i n u m (London: O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y , 1953) 55. 40 The o r i g i n o f t h e C a e s a r e a n t e x t h a s s o m e t i m e s b e e n t r a c e d b a c k t o t h e t e x t O r i g e n b r o u g h t t o C a e s a r e a when he moved f r o m A l e x a n d r i a . T h u s R o b e r t P. B l a k e , K i r s o p p L a k e , and S i l v a New, "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t o f Mark," HTg 21 ( 1 9 2 8 ) 207-404. S e e B r u c e M. M e t z g e r , " C a e s a r e a n T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s , " i n C h a p t e r s i n t h e H i s t o r y o f New T e s t a m e n t T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m ( L e i d e n : E . J . B r i l l , 1963) 47, 6 2 - 6 7 . 41 I n a d d i t i o n t o t h e w o r k s c i t e d i n nn. 35, 36, 39, and 40 a b o v e , s e e e s p e c i a l l y p. M, B a r n a r d , The B i b l i c a l T e x t o f Clement of A l e x a n d r i a (Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1899); G o r d o n D. F e e , " O r i g e n ' s T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t and t h e T e x t o f E g y p t , " NTS 28 ( 1 9 8 2 ) 3 4 8 - 6 4 ; M. Mees, D i e Z i t a t e ; C a l v i n P o r t e r , " p a p y r u s Bodmer XV (P75) and t h e T e x t o f Codex V a t i c a n u s , " J B L 81 ( 1 9 6 2 ) 3 6 3 - 7 6 ; Reuben J . Swanson, "The G o s p e l T e x t o f C l e m e n t o f A l e x a n d r i a " (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , Yale U n i v e r s i t y , 1956).
Methodological Now
another
link
i n t h e c h a i n c a n be
forged
by
Problems
studying
w r i t i n g s o f Didymus, a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n
/21
the
church
Father. It
should
analyzed
be
n o t e d t h a t two
Didymus's t e x t .
doctoral dissertation methodological
The
i s rendered
inadequacies
C a r l o M a r t i n i probed the
the p u b l i c a t i o n of
i n 1955.
i s s u e s r a i s e d by
whose
u s e l e s s by i t s newer
More r e c e n t l y Didymus's t e x t
as
i n the Toura commentaries, but d i d not p r o v i d e 43
t h o r o u g h g o i n g p r e s e n t a t i o n and of these
s c h o l a r s have
Wilhelm L i n s s ,
virtually
and b y
d i s c o v e r i e s s i n c e i t s completion
preserved
previous
f i r s t was
former s t u d i e s w i l l
junctures
a n a l y s i s of the data.
be c o n s i d e r e d
i n the a n a l y s e s of Chapters
at
I V and
a Both
appropriate V
below.
I n a d d i t i o n to the complexities inherent i n a l l P a t r i s t i c sources,
as already discussed, the c i t a t i o n s
Father w i l l lysis.
pose unique d i f f i c u l t i e s
F o r Didymus, a d d i t i o n a l c o m p l e x i t i e s a r i s e
circumstance mining the
o f h i s b l i n d n e s s and
particular
from
from the p r o b l e m s of
o f h i s NT
text.
Whereas o t h e r
church
did
so
citations
whenever they wished,
Didymus
never
c o u l d ; w h e r e a s o t h e r s l e a r n e d S c r i p t u r e by
reading
available
MSS, read,
B i b l i c a l MSS
him.
analy-
Fathers frequently
of n e c e s s i t y ; whereas o t h e r s could check t h e i r
against
deter-
problems f o r the
c h o s e t o q u o t e S c r i p t u r e from memory, Didymus a l w a y s out
anathe
a u t h e n t i c i t y of v a r i o u s w r i t i n g s a t t r i b u t e d to
Didymus's b l i n d n e s s p o s e s o b v i o u s sis
o f any
for a t e x t - c r i t i c a l
Didymus d i d n o t .
Didymus w e n t b l i n d b e f o r e
he
could
s o t h a t h i s v a s t k n o w l e d g e o f S c r i p t u r e came by
z i n g w h a t was
r e a d t o him.
t e a c h e r s presumably used
Since different
different
Biblical
memori-
ones of h i s MSS,
early
each with i t s
With the e x c e p t i o n of Z o e p f l ' s e d i t i o n of the E x p o s i t i o i n s e p t u m c a n o n l c o r u m e p l s t o l a r u m ( s e e n. 47 b e l o w ) , L i n s s had a c c e s s o n l y t o M i g n e ' s u n c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n o f D i d y m u s ' s writings. J u s t a s i m p o r t a n t l y , t h e a u t h o r s h i p o f most of t h e s e w o r k s h a s s i n c e come u n d e r a t t a c k , a s w i l l be d i s c u s s e d below. Furthermore, L i n s s sought t o e s t a b l i s h Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s l a r g e l y by t a b u l a t i n g a g r e e m e n t s i n v a r i a t i o n f r o m t h e TP.. Thus L i n s s ' s study p r o v i d e s incomplete data drawn f r o m an u n c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n o f w r i t i n g s t h a t may w e l l n o t be a u t h e n t i c . 43 M a r t i n i , " I s There a Late A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t ? "
22/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
own t e x t u a l p e c u l i a r i t i e s , "eclectic"
Didymus w o u l d h a v e l e a r n e d a n
t e x t a t t h e very beginning
more, a s a n a u t h o r ,
of h i s l i f e .
t r e a t i s e s h i m s e l f , b u t would have had t o d i c t a t e v a r i o u s amanuenses. amanuenses
recorded
I t i s not impossible that Didymus's
Scriptural
g a v e them, b u t i n t h e form o f t e x t learned. led
I t seems
Further-
Didymus c o u l d n o t h a v e w r i t t e n a n y o f h i s
reasonable
citations,
n o t a s he
they t h e m s e l v e s had
t o assume
t h a t t h i s would
o n l y t o minor m o d i f i c a t i o n s o f t h e t e x t .
modifications d i d occur,
them t o
different
then even before
have
But i f such
Didymus's
works
were
released to the public, h i sc i t a t i o n s of Scripture differed from t h e t e x t a s he h a d i t memorized. problems lishing
i n t o account, Didymus's
Taking
a l l these
i t l o o k s a s though t h e t a s k o f e s t a b -
Gospel
text
i s v e r y g r e a t indeed,
perhaps
insurmountable. On c l o s e r g r e a t e r than
examination,
however,
Patristic writer.
Y e s , Didymus w o u l d h a v e l e a r n e d S c r i p t u r e
by m e m o r i z i n g p a s s a g e s
from v a r i o u s MSS.
t o o w o u l d h a v e most C h r i s t i a n s ever
would have been a t e x t w i t h
But, presumably, so
i n h i s day.
" m i x e d " t h e r e s u l t a n t memorized
coming
t h e s e p r o b l e m s a p p e a r no
those t h a t o b t a i n i n t h e a n a l y s i s o f any o t h e r
Furthermore,
i t svarious constituent parts
from f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n
exemplars.
I t must b e
b o r n e i n mind t h a t a n a n a l y s i s o f a F a t h e r ' s t e x t
i s concerned
p r i m a r i l y w i t h t h e d a t e and l o c a t i o n o f t h e d a t a , with t h e i r
source.
q u o t e from memory.
Y e s , Didymus w o u l d h a v e b e e n
tage,
d i f f e r e n t amanuenses
t h e page.
mus's t e x t , sarily
But t h i s since,
conceivably
i n no way a f f e c t s t h e a n a l y s i s o f D i d y s o r t would
neces-
found i n f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a .
T h u s t h e p r o b l e m s d e r i v i n g from t h e c i r c u m s t a n c e
quotations
Y e s , Didy-
who c o u l d
o f S c r i p t u r e b e f o r e t h e y e v e n came
again, changes o f t h i s
represent readings
blindness should
And
t o have a n advan-
g i v e n h i s r e p u t a t i o n f o r a s u p e r i o r memory.
have changed h i s q u o t a t i o n s to
not simply forced to
B u t s o t o o d i d most o f t h e F a t h e r s .
on t h i s s c o r e Didymus c o u l d p e r h a p s b e s a i d
mus w o u l d h a v e u s e d
how-
t e x t would have been, i t
have l i t t l e
of
Didymus's
b e a r i n g on a n a n a l y s i s o f h i s NT
and a l l u s i o n s .
Somewhat more c o m p l i c a t e d
i s the i s s u e of the a u t h e n t i -
Methodological Problems city
of the
various
Didymus's t e x t studied.
But
works a t t r i b u t e d
i s t o be
analyzed,
s i n c e the
publication
c o v e r e d a t T o u r a , E g y p t i n 1941 virtually viously of
the
a l l of
attributed
t o him
has
so
involved.
as to
investigation By
the
of
and
the
to
the
rationale
Toura
if
be dis-
authorship works
come i n t o d i s p u t e . writings
can
commentaries
expositional
The
of
pre-
history
Didymus i s i n t e r be
f o r r e s t r i c t i n g the 44
propresent
commentaries.
e a r l y eighteenth century,
monly a s c r i b e d
Clearly
Here only a b r i e f s k e t c h w i l l
show t h e to
Didymus.
(see below) the
theological
a t t r i b u t i o n of v a r i o u s
e s t i n g but vided
the
to
only h i s writings
/23
t h r e e w o r k s w e r e com-
Didymus: J e r o m e ' s L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n o f a 45 t r e a t i s e on t h e H o l y S p i r i t , De S p i r i t u S a n c t o ; a little t r a c t a t e d i r e c t e d a g a i n s t the Manichaeans, C o n t r a Mani46 chaios; and a commentary on t h e s e v e n C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s , 47
Expositio Mingarelli
to
Septem C a n o n i c a r u m E p i s t o l a r u m .
Some e l e v e n y e a r s l a t e r , work, M i n g a r e l l i grounds: 440)
i n the
the
p r e f a c e to h i s e d i t i o n
early
church h i s t o r i a n Socrates
a t h r e e - v o l u m e work on
a u t h o r of
the
f o r m e r t r e a t i s e on
the
the
work makes s e v e r a l Holy S p i r i t ,
T r i n i t y by references
p r e s u m a b l y De
J.
Trinity.
a r g u e d f o r D i d y m i a n a u t h o r s h i p on
(1) t h e
knew o f
(2) t h e
T h e n i n 1758
d i s c o v e r e d a t h r e e - v o l u m e w o r k on
of
the
three (ca.
A.D.
Didymus; to
his
Spiritu
The f o l l o w i n g s u r v e y o f r e s e a r c h i s p a r t i c u l a r l y i n d e b t e d t o t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r l a " . 8-31. See a l s o 0.uasten, P a t r o l o o y . I l l , 8 6 - 9 3 . See 4 6
n o t e 31,
above.
P r e s e r v e d i n L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n w i t h only fragments of the Greek t e x t extant. S e e Migne, PG, 39, 1 0 8 5 - 1 1 1 0 . 47 C a s s i o d o r u s s t a t e s t h a t D i d y m u s ' s commentary on t h e C a t h o l i c e p i s t l e s was t r a n s l a t e d i n t o L a t i n by E p i p h a n i u s (De I n s t i t u t i o n e Divinarum Litteratarum. 8, i n Migne £L, 70, 1120). B u t a l r e a d y by t h e e a r l y e i g h c e e n t h c e n t u r y some s c h o l a r s q u e s t i o n e d w h e t h e r t h e e x t a n t document i s t h i s t r a n s l a t i o n , o r w h e t h e r i n s t e a d i t r e p r e s e n t s a commentary o r i g i n a l l y w r i t t e n i n L a t i n (and h e n c e n o t D i d y m u s ' s ) . see espec i a l l y Dom R. C e i l l i e r , H i s t o i r e générale d e s A u t e u r s Sacrés e t Ecclésiastiques, 2nd ed. v o l V ( P a r i s , 1860) 7 3 9 - 4 1 . The t e x t o f t h e commentary c a n be f o u n d i n Migne, P_S 39, 17491818, o r i n t h e c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n p r e p a r e d by F. Z o e p f l , D i d y m i Alex, i n e p i s t o l a s c a n o n i c a s b r e v i s e n a r r a t i o (Munster: Aschendorffsche Verlagsbuchhandlung, 1914).
24/
Didymus and
Sancto; be
and
the
Gospels
( 3 ) a number o f f o r m a l and 48
f o u n d b e t w e e n t h e s e two
widely accepted
19th
and
material parallels Sabel^jum,
was
years.
c e n t u r i e s o t h e r works were on
the b a s i s of formal
to D e ^ T r i n l t a t e .
A d v e r s u s Eunomium IV-V, phim,
20th
t o Didymus, l a r g e l y
can
Mingarelli's position
among s c h o l a r s f o r n e a r l y 200
In the l a t e attributed
works.
material parallels
Thus
and
Pseudo-Basil's
Pseudo-Gregory's Adversus Arium e t
P s e u d o - H i e r o n y m u s ' s On
the V i s i o n of the
the Pseudo-Athanasian Dialogues,
and
Contra
SeraMonta
53 nus,
w e r e a l l a s s i g n e d t o Didymus a t one
Even before
the Toura
universally
accepted.
of
time
or
another.
none o f t h e s e a t t r i b u t i o n s
was
B u t w i t h t h e d i s c o v e r y and p u b l i c a t i o n
Didymus's O l d T e s t a m e n t c o m m e n t a r i e s , a c l o u d o f d o u b t
c a s t over over
t h e a u t h o r s h i p o f De
Trinitate,
a l l other w r i t i n g s attributed
similarities
a grotto
and
was
consequently
t o Didymus on
the b a s i s
of
to i t .
I n August of out
finds,
1941,
a crew of E g y p t i a n workers,
f o r use as a munitions
depot i n Toura,
(twelve k i l o m e t e r s south of C a i r o ) , unearthed papyrus codices, t o t a l i n g
some 2000 p a g e s .
digging Egypt
eight ancient
When t h e
codices
48 M i n g a r e l l i ' s p r e f a c e t o De T r i n i t a t e was r e p r i n t e d i n Migne PG 39, 1 3 9 - 2 1 6 . 49 F i r s t a t t r i b u t e d t o Didymus by F . X. Funk, " D i e z w e i l e t z e n Bücher d e r S c h r i f t B a s i l i u s ' d e s G r . g e g e n E u n o m l u s , " K i r c h e n g e s c h i c t l i c h e A b h a n d l u n g e n und U n t e r s u c h u n g e n , I I ( P a d e r b o r n : F . Schöningh, 1899) 2 9 1 - 3 2 9 . For the course of t h e subsequent debate, see B i e n e r t , " A l l e g o r l a " , 10-12. The s t r o n g e s t c a s e a g a i n s t D i d y m i a n a u t h o r s h i p was made by C h r . B i z e r , " S t u d i e n z u den p s e u d o a t h a n a s i a n D i a l o g e n , Der O r t h o d o x o s und A e t i o s " ( D i s s e r t a t i o n , Bonn, 1966) 2 1 3 f f . 50 K. H o l l , "Uber d i e G r e g o r v o n N y s s a z u g e s c h r i e b e n e S c h r i f t ' A d v e r s u s A r i u m e t S a b e l l i u m , "' M S 25 ( 1 9 0 4 ) 3 8 0 - 9 8 . H o l l ' s a r g u m e n t s w e r e r e j e c t e d by s e v e r a l s u b s e q u e n t s c h o l a r s . S e e e s p e c i a l l y B a r d y , Didyme, 1 7 f f . W. D i e t s c h e , Didymus von A l e x a n d r i e n a l s V e r f a s s e r d e r S c h r i f t über d i e S e r a p h v i s i o n ( F r e i b u r g : B l u m e r , 1 9 4 1 ) . For a c o n t r a r y v i e w , s e e B. A l t a n e r , "Wer i s t d e r V e r f a s s e r d e s T r a c t a t u s i n I s a i a m V I , 1-7" T h R e v 42 ( 1 9 4 3 ) 1 4 7 - 5 1 . S e e e s p e c i a l l y A. Günthor, D i e 7 p s e u d o a t h a n a s i a n i s c h e n D i a l o g e , e i n Werk Dldvmus' d e s B l i n d e n von A l e x a n d r i e n (Rome: H e r d e r , 1941) 2 3 f f . 53 Ibid., contra Bizer, Studien. 51
5 2
M e t h o d o l o g i c a l Problems
finally
r e a c h e d t h e hands o f p a p y r o l o g i s t s ,
t h a t a d i s c o v e r y of the f i r s t
i t was
century
realized 54
o r d e r h a d b e e n made.
w i t h c o p i e s o f s e v e r a l works of O r i g e n were s i x t h fragmentary c o p i e s o f commentaries
/25
Along or seventh-
on G e n e s i s , J o b ,
P s a l m s , E c c l e s i a s t e s , and Z e c h a r i a h . The a t t r i b u t i o n o f t h e G e n e s i s , J o b , and Z e c h a r i a h c o m m e n t a r i e s t o Didymus came a l 55 most i m m e d i a t e l y . W i t h i n s e v e r a l y e a r s t h e o t h e r two w o r k s 56 w e r e l i k e w i s e a s s i g n e d t o him. t o d a y a r e a c c e p t e d by v i r t u a l l y the
following considerations.
ries
c o n t a i n numerous l i n g u i s i c
These a t t r i b u t i o n s , a l l scholars, The
G e n e s i s and J o b
The
on
commenta-
and m a t e r i a l p a r a l l e l s t o t h e
e x p o s i t i o n s p r e s e r v e d i n Didymus's name i n t h e catanae.
which
were based
Medieval
e x t e n t and c h a r a c t e r o f t h e s e p a r a l l e l s
leave
little
room f o r d o u b t a s t o t h e a u t h o r s h i p o f t h e commenta-
ries.
The
commentary on
Z e c h a r i a h was
attributed
to
largely
on t h e b a s i s o f J e r o m e ' s t e s t i m o n y .
his
commentary on Z e c h a r i a h , J e r o m e s t a t e d t h a t
own
had p r e v i o u s l y w r i t t e n
Didymus
In the p r e f a c e to Didymus
a f i v e - v o l u m e commentary on t h a t book
T h e f i r s t n o t i c e o f t h e d i s c o v e r y was made by 0. G u e r a n d "Note préliminaire s u r l e s p a p y r u s d'Origène découv e r t s à T o u r a , " M B 131 (1946) 8 5 - 1 0 3 . Shortly thereafter a number o f b r i e f a p p r a i s a l s o f t h e f i n d w e r e p u b l i s h e d : B. Altaner, " E i n grosser, aufstehen erregender patrologischer P a p y r u s f u n d , " ThQ 127 (1947) 3 3 2 - 3 3 ; O. C u l l m a n n , " D i e n e u e s t e n P a p y r u s f u n d e von O r i g e n e s t e x t e n und g n o s t i s c h e r S c h r i f ten," TM 5 ( 1 9 4 9 ) 153-57; J . de G h e l l i n c k , "Récentes découv e r t e s de littérature chrétienne a n t i q u e , " EBSh 71 ( 1 9 4 9 ) 8 3 86; E . K l o s t e r m a n n , "Der P a p y r u s f u n d von T u r a , " ThLZ 73 (1948) 4 7 - 5 0 ; H.-Ch. P u e c h , " L e s n o u v e a u x écrits d'Origène e t de Didyme découverts à T o u r a , " RHPhR 31 (1951) 2 9 3 - 3 2 9 . The b e s t d i s c u s s i o n o f t h e f i n d p r i o r t o t h e p u b l i c a t i o n o f any o f t h e t e x t s was by L o u i s D o u t r e l e a u , "Que s a v o n s - n o u s a u j o u r d ' h u i d e s P a p y r u s de T o u r a , " R e c h S R 43 ( 1 9 5 5 ) 1 6 1 - 9 3 . Doutreleau updated t h i s d i s c u s s i o n t w e l v e y e a r s l a t e r w i t h the a s s i s t a n c e of L u d w i g Koenen, " N o u v e l l e i n v e n t a i r e d e s p a p y r u s de T o u r a , " R e c h S R 55 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 5 4 7 - 6 4 . 55 G u e r a n d , "Note préliminaire," 90. 56 D o u t r e l e a u , "Que s a v o n s - n o u s , " 167-68. 57 D o u t r e l e a u and Koenen, " N o u v e l l e i n v e n t a i r e , " 551, 561; B i e n e r t " A l l e q o r i a " . 2 3 - 2 4 . As A. H e i n r i c h s h a s shown, some of t h e J o b c a t e n a e p r e s e r v e d u n d e r t h e name o f N i c e t a s ( e l e v e n t h c e n t u r y ) a c t u a l l y d e r i v e from Didymus, and t h e s e a l s o f i n d p a r a l l e l s i n t h e T o u r a commentary. Didvmos Der B l i n d e : H i o b Kommentar. I , 14-15.
26/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s 58
at h i s request. and
The T o u r a commentary c o m p r i s e s
five
books
shows numerous s i m i l a r i t i e s t o J e r o m e ' s work. I n t h e
opinion that
o f L. D o u t r e l e a u ,
Didymus a u t h o r e d
t h e p a r a l l e l s demonstrate not only
t h i s commentary, b u t ^ t h a t J e r o m e made
e x t e n s i v e u s e o f i t i n p r o d u c i n g h i s own. The
authorship
more d i f f i c u l t exist
between t h i s
Psalms t h a t bear material and
o f t h e P s a l m s commentary p r o v e d
to establish,
since very
e x p o s i t i o n and^the catenae
Didymus's name.
similarities
the vocabulary
few v e r b a l
somewhat parallels
fragments of the
Nevertheless,
extensive 61
do o c c u r b e t w e e n t h e two e x p o s i t i o n s
a n d s t y l e o f t h i s commentary
conform
c l o s e l y t o what i s found i n t h e t h r e e a l r e a d y a t t r i b u t e d t o Didymus.
T h e s e c o n s i d e r a t i o n s h a v e l e d a number o f s c h o l a r s
to conclude
t h a t while the catenae
fragments and t h e Toura 62
commentary b o t h d e r i v e from Didymus, different
they
same e x p o s i t i o n , t h e t e x t o f t h e c a t e n a e 63 a later
represent
expositions, or, possibly, different
r e d a c t i o n o f Didymus's work.
stages of the
perhaps
representing
The E c c l e s i a s t e s
m e n t a r y was o b v i o u s l y w r i t t e n by t h e a u t h o r
com-
of t h e Psalms
commentary, a s i s shown by t h e r e m a r k a b l e s i m i l a r i t i e s i n vocabulary
and s t y l e o f e x p o s i t i o n .
conforms i n o u t l o o k ^ t h e o l o g y , Toura commentaries.
Furthermore,
i t likewise
and s t y l e t o t h e t h r e e
I t should
other
be n o t e d t h a t o f t h e s e
five
c o m m e n t a r i e s , t h o s e on G e n e s i s , J o b , a n d Z e c h a r i a h a p p e a r t o r e p r e s e nS te e a Migne, c t u a l l iPtLe,r a25, r y pir4o8d6u.c t i o n s , d i c t a t e d a n d r e v i s e d by 59 D o u t r e l e a u , S u r Z a c h a r i e , 129-37. 6 0
S e e t h e d e t a i l e d c o m p a r i s o n s and d i s c u s s i o n by A d o l p h e Gesché, L a C h r i s t o l o q i e du 'Commentaire s u r l e s P s a u m e s ' d é c o u v e r t à T o u r a (Gemblouxi J . D u c u l o t , 1 9 6 2 ) 3 2 7 - 5 1 . 6 1
S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f A l o y s K e h l , e d . D e r Psalmenkomm e n t a r v o n T u r a . Q u a t e r n l o I X (Köln: w e s t d e u t s c h e n V e r l a g , 1964) a n d , e s p e c i a l l y , t h a t o f Gesché, L a C h r i s t o l o q i e . 3 2 2 417 . 6 2
S o B i e n e r t , " A l l e c r o r i a " . 27. S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f p o s s i b l e a l t e r n a t i v e s t o t h i s v i e w i n Gesché, L a C h r i s t o l o q i e , 347-50. 63 B i e n e r t , " A l l e a o r i a " , 27-28. 64 I b i d . , 28.
Methodological
Problems
/27
Didymus w i t h t h e i n t e n t i o n o f p u b l i c a t i o n , w h i l e t h o s e on P s a l m s a n d E c c l e s i a s t e s a p p e a r t o h a v e b e e n p r o d u c e d by D i d y mus ' s s t u d e n t s from l e c t u r e n o t e s t a k e n w h i l e s i t t i n g a t t h e i r 65 feet.
master's textual
Interestingly,
in these l a t t e r
exposition i s periodically
q u e s t i o n which, dutifully In
along w i t h t h e t e a c h e r ' s answer, has
a landmark a r t i c l e w r i t t e n
the a u t h o r s h i p of the Toura
L. D o u t r e l e a u
commentary on
e s t a b l i s h e d by t h e t e s t i m o n y
elli.
evidence affected
Doutreleau
argued
expositions.
diction,
A glaring
3:8-4:10. and
Trinitate.
With firmly
asked
works c o u l d not of t h e i r
The
especially
how
have
irrecon-
differences
ex-
the content of
the
i n c o n s i s t e n c y , f o r e x a m p l e , comes i n
t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n of the "mountain" of Zech commentary
re66
c o n c l u s i o n s of Mingar-
l a r g e l y because
c i l a b l e e x p o s i t i o n s of Zech. tend to the s t y l e ,
after
Z e c h a r i a h so
of Jerome, D o u t r e l a e u
the e a r l i e r
t h a t t h e two
come f r o m t h e same a u t h o r ,
Toura
the
been
some s i x t e e n y e a r s
commentaries,
o p e n e d t h e q u e s t i o n o f t h e a u t h o r s h i p o f De
new
works
a student's
recorded.
the d i s c o v e r y of t h e Toura
this
two
i n t e r r u p t e d by
4:7:
i n the
i t s i g n i f i e s t h e Redeemer, w h i l e i n De 67
Trini-
la£§
i t i s s a i d to represent the D e v i l . While D o u t r e l e a u ' s arguments were not p e r s u a s i v e t o a l l 68 scholars, t h e y d i d c l e a r t h e way f o r a r e e x a m i n a t i o n o f t h e S e e e s p e c i a l l y t h e d i s c u s s i o n s o f G e r h a r d B i n d e r and L e o L i e s e n b o r g h s , Didymos d e r B l i n d e : Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s 1:1 (Bonn*. R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g , 1979) x - x i i i , and A l o y s K e h l , Der Psalmenkommentar, 3 9 - 4 3 . 6 6
" L e 'De T r i n i t a t e * e s t - i l l ' o e u v r e de l ' A v e u g l e ? " R e c h S R 45 ( 1 9 5 7 ) 5 1 4 - 5 7 . 6 7
Didyme
S e e De T r i n i t a t e I I , 14 ( i n Migne PG 39, 701A-708A) and 54:9-75. 68 E s p e c i a l l y u n c o n v i n c e d was L u d w i g Koenen ( " E i n t h e o l o g i s c h e r P a p y r u s d e s Kölner Sammlung: Kommentar Didymos' d e s B l i n d e n z u Z a c h 9,11 u . 16," A r c h i v für P a p y r u s f o r s c h u n q . 17 [ 1 9 6 0 ] 6 0 - 1 0 5 ) , who d a t e s De T r i n i t a t e c a . A.D. 395—that i s , some e i g h t y e a r s a f t e r t h e Z e c h a r i a h commentary. Koenen a r g u e d t h a t t h e two w o r k s w e r e n o t o n l y w r i t t e n a t d i f f e r e n t t i m e s , b u t a l s o i n r a d i c a l l y d i f f e r e n t c o n t e x t s fDe T r i n i t a t e was w r i t t e n d u r i n g an O r i g e n i s t c o n t r o v e r s y ) and f o r d i f f e r e n t p u r p o s e s ( o n l y De T r i n i t a t e was w r i t t e n f o r p u b l i c a t i o n ) . T h e s e f a c t o r s , Koenen m a i n t a i n e d , c o u l d e a s i l y a c c o u n t f o r any exegetical discrepencies. See t h e d i s c u s s i o n s of B i e n e r t , ZeT
28/
Didymus and
evidence
the
Gospels
originally
s e t f o r t h by M i n g a r e l l i .
B e r a n g e r showed t h a t when t h e a u t h o r h i s p r i o r work on
the Holy S p i r i t ,
o f De
I n 1963
L.
Trjnitate
he d i d n o t
mentioned
r e f e r to
another
t r e a t i s e , b u t t o h i s d i s c u s s i o n e a r l i e r i n t h e same d o c u 69 ment. F u r t h e r m o r e , i t i s now g e n e r a l l y r e c o g n i z e d t h a t t h e p a r a l l e l s b e t w e e n t h e De
S p i r i t u Sancto
and
t h e De
Trinitate
derive than
from a m u t u a l d e p e n d e n c e on t h e same s o u r c e s , r a t h e r 70 f r o m a common a u t h o r . More r e c e n t l y W. B i e n e r t h a s
argued t h a t M i n g a r e l l i overlooked S p i r i t u Sancto
and
De
mutual a u t h o r s h i p d o u b t f u l : i n De
Spiritu
Sancto
o f De
major t e n s i o n between the view
states
the
the w i t n e s s of the S c r i p t u r e s ,
T r i n i t a t e u s e s numerous p a g a n a u t h o r s ^ 71
De
of
w h e r e a s Didymus e x p l i c i t l y
t h a t no pagan c o u l d u n d e r s t a n d
of the S p i r i t without author
one
T r i n i t a t e that renders
things
the
as
corol-
l a r y w i t n e s s e s t o the t r u t h of h i s d o c t r i n e . It
i s not
the purpose of t h i s b r i e f overview
to
w h e t h e r Didymus w r o t e t h e v a r i o u s w o r k s s o m e t i m e s t o him.
A p e r u s a l of the P a t r o l o g i e s ^ a n d secondary
shows t h a t no in the l e a s t s h i p o f De
consensus
has
surprising,
Trinitate.
Gospel
citations?
now
the question n a t u r a l l y
6
16-20
S u r e l y t h e r e i s no m e t h o d o l o g i c a l l y
and
i s not authorarises:
s t u d i e d when a n a l y z i n g D i d y m u s ' s
a l t e r n a t i v e t o u s i n g only t h o s e works t h a t a r e "Alleaoria".
literature
This situation
given the u n c e r t a i n t y of the
But
w h i c h w r i t i n g s s h o u l d be
emerged.
determine
attributed
Hônscheid, De
Trinitate.
sound
universally 5-7.
^ " S u r deux énigmes du 'De T r i n i t a t e ' de Didyme l ' A v e u g l e , " RechSR 51 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 2 5 5 - 6 7 . 70 T h u s t h e u s e o f I s a 6, J o h n 1 2 : 4 0 - 4 1 , and A c t s 2 8 : 2 5 27 t o e s t a b l i s h t h e D e i t y o f t h e F a t h e r , Son, and H o l y S p i r i t i n b o t h w o r k s had b e e n a p p e a l e d t o by L . C h a v o u t i e r ( " Q u e r e l l e origèniste e t c o n t r o v e r s e s t r i n i t a i r e s à p r o p o s de T r a c t a t u s c o n t r a O r i g e n e m de V i s i o n e I s a i a e , " VC 14 [ 1 9 6 0 ] 9-14) as p r o o f t h a t Didymus w r o t e De T r i n i t a t e . B u t t h i s v i e w was d i s c o u n t e d by M. T e t z ("Zur Théologie d e s M a r k e l l von A n c y r a I , " ZJÇG 75 [ 1 9 6 4 ] 2 1 7 - 7 0 ) who showed t h a t t h i s c o n c a t e n a t i o n o f p a s s a g e s was f i r s t made by M a r c e l l u s o f A n c y r a . B i e n e r t , " A l l e q o r i a " . 19. 72 See, f o r example, A l t a n e r , P a t r o l o g v . 324-25, B i e n e r t , " A l l e q o r i a " . 8-31, Q u a s t e n , P a t r o l o g y , 8 6 - 9 2 , and Young, FXOJJ N i c a e a t o C h a l c e d p n , 85.
Methodological
a s s i g n e d t o Didymus and
Problems
t h a t a r e found i n c r i t i c a l l y
/29
reliable
editions.
Of w h a t v a l u e w o u l d t h i s k i n d o f a n a l y s i s be
if i t
were l a t e r
d i s c o v e r e d t h a t some o f t h e e v i d e n c e
derive
from a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n rean?
Or
how
but
a fifth-century
c o u l d r e l i a b l e r e s u l t s be
e d i t i o n s w h i c h had
n o t removed s c r i b a l
fourth-century text?
d i d not
obtained
Caesa-
by c o n s u l t i n g
c o r r u p t i o n s of
this
Thus, d e s p i t e t h e n a t u r a l urge to
extend
the data base as f a r as p o s s i b l e , the p r e s e n t study w i l l take
i n t o account
decided
t h e w o r k s whose a u t h e n t i c i t y h a s n o t
with reasonable
the c r i t i c
certainty.
Essentially,
8
catenae
fragments,
Spiritu
Sancto
coupled
w i t h the c o m p l e x i t i e s of P a t r i s t i c
virtually
and
the Toura commentaries.
e x i s t s only
nullifies
critical
their
incredibly
the c r i t i c
the
these,
Furthermore,
complex h i s t o r y
The
generally,
Contra
the catenae,
and
with
of t r a n s m i s s i o n , a r e a t b e s t
usefulness for textual c r i t i c i s m .
This leaves
w i t h the e d i t i o n s of the Toura commentaries a s
only r e l i a b l e
sources
Ee
which,
evidence
value.
leaves
i n a l a t e s i x t e e n t h - c e n t u r y MS,
edition exists.
of secondary
Of
in Latin translation,
i t s text-critical
Manichaips i s extant only no
this
Cin^r^JtoicMia ., Be_^pJxLtM,..S,ftnst,Q,
with
not
been
f o r r e c o v e r i n g the Gospel
t e x t of
the
Didy-
mus.
E v e n t h e c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n o f t h e P s a l m c a t a n a e by E k k e h a r d M u h l e n b e r g !Psalmenkommentare a u s d e r K a t e n e n v i b e r l i e f e r u n q . 3 v o l s . [ B e r l i n : W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1 9 7 5 - 7 8 ] ) i s of l i t t l e use f o r the p r e s e n t study, i n view of the problems of the catenae g e n e r a l l y : the medieval s c r i b e s normally w o u l d h a v e u s e d l a t e MSS o f Didymus's w r i t i n g s i n c o m p i l i n g the catenae, so t h a t even i f the a t t r i b u t i o n of v a r i o u s comments t o him a r e c o r r e c t — o f w h i c h t h e r e c a n be l i t t l e a s s u r a n c e — h i s NT c i t a t i o n s w i l l h a v e s u f f e r e d d u r i n g t h e c o u r s e o f t r a n s m i s s i o n . As t o t h e p r o b l e m s c o n c e r n i n g t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p o f t h e P s a l m c a t e n a e and t h e T o u r a commentary g e n e r a l l y , s e e a b o v e pp. 2 6 - 2 7 .
Chapter I I
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e T e x t and C r i t i c a l
One m e t h o d o l o g i c a l
Apparatus
issue not y e t considered
p r e s e n t a t i o n o f t e x t u a l d a t a once they have been from a P a t r i s t i c
source.
involves the collected
When a F a t h e r ' s q u o t a t i o n s
Bible a r e frequent but sporadic, a s i st h e case with
of the Didymus's
OT c o m m e n t a r i e s , what i s t h e most e f f e c t i v e way t o s e t f o r t h his Biblical
text?
A common a p p r o a c h t o t h i s t a s k i n v o l v e s l i s t i n g a l l textual variants sages its
f o u n d among r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s i n p a s -
quoted by a F a t h e r .
manageability:
The v a l u e o f t h i s
system
lies in
i t allows the reader to see textual
align-
ments a t e v e r y p o i n t o f v a r i a t i o n w h i l e c o n s e r v i n g s p a c e by not
citing
proves
the author's
text
t o be t h e s y s t e m ' s
infull.
Yet this
v a r i a n t s can i n d i c a t e p o i n t s of disagreement but be
not corresponding readily
p o i n t s o f agreement.
illustrated.
advantage
also
g r e a t e s t flaw, s i n c e a l i s t i n g of among
witnesses
T h i s drawback c a n
Were Didymus known t o c i t e
a verse of
t w e n t y w o r d s i n w h i c h v a r i a t i o n among r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l witnesses occurs only
i n one v e r b
tense or i n the substitution
o f a synonym, a n o t a t i o n o f t h e v a r i a n t documents would n o t i n f o r m
and i t s s u p p o r t i n g
a reader e i t h e r of the length of
Didymus's c i t a t i o n o r o f h i s e x t e n s i v e agreement w i t h a l l t h e witnesses.
As a r e s u l t ,
still
o t h e r MSS c o u l d n o t b e compared
w i t h Didymus's t e x t p e r s e , b u t o n l y w i t h h i s t e x t a t one u n i t of v a r i a t i o n . tions of text
T h e s i t u a t i o n w o u l d be e v e n w o r s e f o r t h e p o r i n w h i c h no v a r i a t i o n
nesses consulted.
i s found among t h e w i t -
H e r e a r e a d e r w o u l d n o t know e v e n t h a t
Didymus q u o t e s t h e p a s s a g e . This
inadequate
in cases of textual deceptive. based Each
manner o f c i t i n g t e x t u a l v a r i a t i o n c a n , r e c o n s t r u c t i o n , a c t u a l l y p r o v e t o be
As a l r e a d y observed,
a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n must be
on e v e r y a v a i l a b l e c i t a t i o n ,
adaptation,
r e c o n s t r u c t i o n i s more o r l e s s t e n t a t i v e ,
d e p e n d i n g on t h e e x t e n t a n d r e l i a b i l i t y when v a r i a n t s
and a l l u s i o n . of course,
of the evidence.
from a r e c o n s t r u c t e d t e x t a r e p r e s e n t e d 30
But
apart
Introduction t o Text
from a f u l l
listing
of the r e l e v a n t data,
a n d A p p a r a t u s /31
a reader
i s misled
i n t o t h i n k i n g t h a t t h e F a t h e r ' s t e x t i s unambiguous when i n fact
i t i s not. I n view of such
plea
for critics
p r o b l e m s , Gordon F e e h a s i s s u e d a n
to present
f o r t h t h e t e x t of a church involves l i s t i n g tions,
a l l t h e r e l e v a n t d a t a when Father.
This kind
a l l of a Father's B i b l i c a l
and a l l u s i o n s ,
and p r o v i d i n g
urgent setting
of p r e s e n t a t i o n
citations,
a critical
adapta-
apparatus
which
shows e v e r y v a r i a n t f o u n d among t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e t e x t u a l witnesses. critics text, and
O n l y when s u c h
a procedure i s adopted can other
collate additional witnesses
evaluate
detect
against the Father's
t h e adequacy o f t h e o c c a s i o n a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s ,
errors i n the analysis.
This, therefore,
mode o f p r e s e n t a t i o n u s e d i n t h e f o l l o w i n g c h a p t e r . purpose of t h e chapter
i s twofold:
(1) t o g i v e
t y t h e G o s p e l t e x t o f Didymus a s p r e s e r v e d mentaries,
and ( 2 ) t o p r o v i d e
sentative witnesses
The
f o r every
a critical
i s the The
i n i t s entire-
i n t h e Toura
apparatus
portion of this
com-
of repre-
text.
Presentation of the Text All
o f Didymus's G o s p e l r e f e r e n c e s a r e l i s t e d
fied with
and c l a s s i -
respect to t h e i r v e r b a l correspondence to the B i b l i -
c a l passage.
C i t a t i o n s , i n d i c a t e d by [ C ] , c o n s i s t o f more o r
l e s s v e r b a l l y exact quotations;
adaptations
greater or lesser modifications
of a passage, u s u a l l y , but not
exclusively, allusions
i n view of the s y n t a c t i c a l
[ A l l ] represent
which nonetheless with the passage.
or material
Normally t h e f i r s t except
and v e r b a l
As
text
affinities
hand o f Didymus's T o u r a
i n cases of e d i t o r i a l
t i o n s o f i t a c i s m and n o n s e n s e r e a d i n g s . placed
context;
d i s t a n t echoes of a B i b l i c a l
contain conceptual
commentaries i s c i t e d ,
[Ad] c o m p r i s e
Restored
correc-
lacunae a r e
i n square brackets [ ] . suggested e a r l i e r ,
parallels
t h e problems a r i s i n g
o c c a s i o n a l l y make i t i m p o s s i b l e
from
Gospel
to determine t h e
"The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n a n d C y r i l o f A l e x a n d r i a : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology i n t h e R e c o v e r y and A n a l y s i s o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " Sib 52 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 5 8 - 6 4 .
32/
Didymus and
parallels source vein,
the
Gospels
o c c a s i o n a l l y make i t i m p o s s i b l e t o d e t e r m i n e
of Didymus's q u o t a t i o n s Didymus n o t
passages
and
components c a n n o t
Whenever t h e s o u r c e o f a q u o t a t i o n
cannot
be
listed
s e p a r a t e l y i n the appendix a t the
In
In a
the
similar
i n f r e q u e n t l y c r e a t e s a complex c o n f l a t i o n o f
i n which the i n d i v i d u a l
discerned.
allusions.
ascertained with confidence,
or
be
reliably
allusion
the r e l e v a n t t e x t s end
r a r e i n s t a n c e s a complex c o n f l a t i o n p r e s e r v e s a
w h i c h must h a v e b e e n d e r i v e d from t h e MS
are
of Chapter I I I . variant
tradition
of only
one
of the Gospels,
i n such c a s e s the r e f e r e n c e i s given both i n
t h e a p p e n d i x and
i n the appropriate c r i t i c a l
The
Gospel
references are given
quence, w i t h a c r i t i c a l those
passages
secure.
apparatus
It
and
canonical se-
immediately
are l i s t e d
beneath
considered
first,
followed
w o u l d o b v i o u s l y be
r e p r e s e n t h i s Gospel what t h a t t e x t may
of l i t t l e and
help to c i t e
allusions,
t e x t per s e , but
have looked
a l l variants
s i n c e t h e s e do
only give c l u e s as
like.
Some means was
The
procedure
t h a t was For each
used
needed,
i n making t h i s
nation
i s as follows.
ences,
i n c l u d i n g even d i s t a n t a l l u s i o n s ,
genetically
variant
s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n was
readings.
j u s t as
a l l u s i o n s thus
Whenever
t h e i r supporting
found t o s u p p o r t (*) .
one
Hence
variant
of the u n i t s
of v a r i a t i o n
listed
w i t n e s s e s a r e not
listed.
Adaptations
over another [All]*
a reading
Consequently,
the
and
are
indicate
f o r some o r
i n the c r i t i c a l
O t h e r d i f f e r e n c e s b e t w e e n Didymus and
of
that
documents i s p r o -
[ A d ] * and
a l l u s i o n s which support
refer-
one
apparatus
i s done f o r a l l t h e c i t a t i o n s .
a d a p t a t i o n s and
tus.
another.
found, Didymus's
When i t d o e s , a c r i t i c a l
m a r k e d w i t h an a s t e r i s k
all
refer-
representa-
c o n s u l t e d to a s c e r t a i n whether i t supports
i n d i c a t e s t h e v a r i a n t s and vided,
a l l the
consan-
determi-
of Didymus's G o s p e l
t i v e d o c u m e n t s w e r e c o l l a t e d a g a i n s t one
e n c e was
not to
t o i n d i c a t e which of the l o o s e r r e f e r e n c e s were
d e t e r m i n e d v a l u a b l e f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g Didymus's t e x t u a l guinity.
by
allusions.
from Didymus's a d a p t a t i o n s
therefore,
in their
provided
f o r w h i c h Didymus's t e x t c a n be
C i t a t i o n s of a passage
adaptations
apparatus.
appara-
the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e
adaptations
s i o n s n o t marked w i t h an a s t e r i s k h a v e b e e n j u d g e d
and t o be
alluof
no
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o T e x t a n d A p p a r a t u s /33
help
f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g Didymus's t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s .
instance this
i s e i t h e r because
the t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s consulted, o r because ence does n o t p r o v i d e c l e a r point.
I n every
no v a r i a t i o n was f o u n d among Didymus's
evidence of h i s text
I n e i t h e r c a s e Didymus's r e f e r e n c e i s deemed o f no
text-critical
significance.
Didymus s o m e t i m e s r e f e r s t o a t e x t support
a variant
so r a d i c a l l y
of the tradition,
i n a way t h a t seems t o
y e t the quotation departs
from t h e o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g o f t h e t e x t
witness to the variant
i n question i s v i t i a t e d .
t i o n s a r e n o t m a r k e d w i t h an a s t e r i s k ,
that i t s
Such
adapta-
but a c r i t i c a l
appara-
t u s i s p r o v i d e d t o show t h a t t h e v a g a r i e s o f Didymus's ence
refer-
at this
d i s a l l o w h i s apparent
refer-
attestation of the reading i n
question. O c c a s i o n a l l y Didymus c i t e s slightly that
different
reproduces
forms.
t h e same p a s s a g e
one o f t h e c i t a t i o n s v e r b a t i m ,
the citation
t a k e n t o be a s r e p r e s e n t a t i v e o f Didymus's t e x t w i t h a double a s t e r i s k appears
([C]**).
t o be r e p r e s e n t a t i v e ,
t e x t h a s been attempted. on
i n several
R a t h e r than making a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n
i s marked
When none o f t h e r e f e r e n c e s
a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f Didymus's
Such r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s a r e based
only
the portions of text preserved i n the extant references,
emendations being of s y n t a c t i c a l
restricted to the f a i r l y
adaptations—the shift
back i n t o
finite clauses,
a result,
the reconstructions w i l l
n o t be t a k e n
the layout of t h e text, the l i s t
sometimes be
ences
be g i v e n
In
after
o f q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s . loose reference to a
thus disallowing a r e c o n s t r u c t i o n .
show h i s s u p p o r t
ly modified critical
These
i n the collations.
reconstructionsw i l l
As
incomplete,
of the text.
i n t o account
Didymus s o m e t i m e s makes a s o l i t a r y passage,
reversion
t h e change o f v e r b t e n s e s , e t c .
w i t h lacunae o c c u r r i n g i n t h e middle lacunae w i l l
logical
of genitive absolutes
for a variant
When s u c h
form, t h e y a r e m a r k e d w i t h an a s t e r i s k ,
apparatus c i t e s
refer-
reading, but i n a s l i g h t -
Didymus's s u p p o r t
and t h e
i n parentheses.
34/
Didymus and
The
Critical The
the
Gospels
Apparatus
critical
apparatus
lists
a l l v a r i a n t s uncovered i n
t h e c o l l a t i o n s o f t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e documents. v a r i a n t s p r e v i o u s l y a d j u d g e d t o be g e n e t i c a l l y not
included:
itacism,
and
normally,
nu-movable, OO'TW/OUTCUS , n o n s e n s e
of proper
cite
a t t h e end
names.
are
readings,
Furthermore,
which i s preserved
forms i n the t r a d i t i o n .
s i o n s occur
those
o t h e r minor s p e l l i n g d i f f e r e n c e s , i n c l u d i n g ,
the s p e l l i n g
sometimes c i t e s a passage longer
Only
immaterial
Didymus
in shorter
When t h e a d d i t i o n s o r
of such a passage,
and
t h e s h o r t e r form, h i s w i t n e s s n o r m a l l y
Instead of p r e s e r v i n g the s h o r t e r t e x t ,
and
omis-
Didymus seems t o
cannot
he may
be
used.
simply
have 3
quoted a p o r t i o n of the passage
germane t o h i s d i s c u s s i o n .
O n l y when i t seems n a t u r a l t o assume t h a t Didymus w o u l d h a v e included the given
l o n g e r t e x t had
i n support
he
known i t c a n h i s t e s t i m o n y
With the exception of such unusable ants are given rence are
i n the apparatus
i n the t e x t .
cited
first,
including those ly
supports
vldetur)
Those supported
f o l l o w e d by
i s u s e d w i t h MSS
each
text,
i n question. a l l supporting
subsequent v a r i a n t s , designated
a list
by
two
Any
witness which
in a slightly
The
abbreviation "vid
I n the f i r s t
f o r one
with the abbreviation "Lac."
H
(=
fragmentary appear to
at attest
u n i t of v a r i a t i o n
documents a r e c i t e d
the a b b r e v i a t i o n " r e l l "
clear-
modified
in full.
reading
is
(= r e l l c r u i ) .
r a t u s designates the w i t n e s s e s which are lacunose passage
occur-
of a l l s i n g u l a r v a r i a n t s ,
that nonetheless
the support
a l l vari-
o r more w i t n e s s e s
that are p a r t i a l l y
the point of v a r i a t i o n , but the reading
by
s i n g u l a r t o Didymus.
i n parentheses.
readings,
i n the order of t h e i r
a v a r i a n t reading, but
form, i s c i t e d
be
of the s h o r t e r t e x t .
Witnesses
of In
normally The
for
appaeach
partially
One n o t a b l e e x c e p t i o n , o c c a s i o n e d by t e x t u a l a l i g n m e n t s w h i c h s u g g e s t a g e n e t i c s i g n i f i c a n c e , i s t h e s p e l l i n g o f Bee£eSouX. i n M a t t 12:24 and L u k e 1 1 : 1 5 . 3
S e e B. M. M e t z g e r ' s t r e n c h a n t c r i t i c i s m s o f B o i s m a r d ' s proposed r e c o n s t r u c t i o n of the t e x t of John. "Patristic Evid e n c e and t h e T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t , " NTS 18 (1971-72) 387-95.
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o T e x t and Apparatus /35
lacunose a r e placed i n parentheses. unit of variation,
For each first.
sometimes supports
one v a r i a n t ,
a consequence, h i s t e x t cannot his
Didymus's r e a d i n g i s g i v e n
O c c a s i o n a l l y Didymus's w i t n e s s w i l l
support
i slisted
be s p l i t — i . e .
sometimes another. be determined
f o r both v a r i a n t
he
When, a s
with
certainty,
r e a d i n g s and i s tabu-
l a t e d a s agreeing with each s e t of w i t n e s s e s a g a i n s t t h e other. The In
Old L a t i n evidence
the a r t i c l e , order, In
i t s testimony
i t s testimony
still
other
the Old L a t i n support certain will the t e x t u a l
i s mute.
i t s testimony of a variant
o r absence o f
I n o t h e r s , such
i s unequivocal. i s judged
i t be i n c l u d e d i n t h e c r i t i c a l tradition splits
a s word
sence or absence
either
of the a r t i c l e ) .
i n parentheses
O n l y when
t o be r e l a t i v e l y apparatus.
When
t h r e e o r more w a y s t h e O l d L a t i n o f two v a r i a n t s ,
( a s when two o f t h e v a r i a n t s d i f f e r
MSS a r e c i t e d
to interpret.
may be h e l p f u l , b u t i s o f t e n a m b i g u o u s .
sometimes found t o s u p p o r t
a third
difficult
such a s t h e presence
i n s t a n c e s , such a s t h e i n c l u s i o n o r e x c l u s i o n
of words o r p h r a s e s ,
is
i s always
some k i n d s o f v a r i a t i o n ,
only
but not
i n the pre-
I n such cases t h e Old L a t i n
f o r each
o f t h e two p o s s i b l e
variants against the third. The
f o l l o w i n g w i t n e s s e s were chosen
the major t e x t - t y p e s i n each
accepted d e s i g n a t i o n s f o r these groupings etc.) be UBS
will
seen,
be used
as representative of
of the Gospels.
here a s a matter
Commonly
(Early
Alexandrian,
of convenience.
As c a n
i n a d d i t i o n t o t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e MSS, t h e t e x t s o f
a n d TR a r e a l s o
cited.
S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n i n M e t z g e r , T h e T e x t o f t h e Hew T e s t a m e n t : I t s T r a n s m i s s i o n . C o r r u p t i o n , a n d R e s t o r a t i o n , 2nd e d . (New Y o r k : O x f o r d P r e s s , 1 9 6 8 ) 36-66, 2 1 3 - 1 8 .
36/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matthew 3
Early
Alexandrian:
Late Alexandrian: Western:
UBS
x
B
C L 33 892 1241
D a b e k
Caesarean:
8
Byzantine:
TR A E W A n S
fam 1 fara 1 3
Mark 3
Early
Alexandrian:
Late Alexandrian:
K B
C L A ? 3 3 5 7 98 9 2 1 2 4 1
W
( 1 : 1 - 5 : 3 0 )
Caesarean:
8
fam 1 fam 1 3
Byzantine:
TR A E n S
Western:
D
UBS
a b e k
Luke 3
Early Alexandrian: Late Alexandrian: Western:
75
UBS
P
N
B
( 1 : 1 - 8 : 1 2 )
C L W
*
33
579
892
1241
D a b e
Caesarean:
6 fam 1 fam 1 3
Byzantine:
TR A W
( 8 : 1 3 - 2 4 : 5 3 )
A U
Q
John 3
Early
Alexandrian:
Late Alexandrian: Western:
N
66
UBS
P
75
P
K
( 8 : 3 9 - 2 1 : 2 5 )
C L W V 33 5 7 98 9 2 1 2 4 1
( 1 : 1 - 8 : 3 8 )
Caesarean:
8
Byzantine:
TR A A H 8
D
fam 1 fam 1 3
a b e
B
I n t r o d u c t i o n t o T e x t and A p p a r a t u s
Abbreviations
[Ad]
Adaptation
[Ad]*
Adaptation critical
that supports v a r i a t i o n given i n the
apparatus
[All]
Allusion
[All]*
Allusion that critical
[C]
supports v a r i a t i o n given i n the
apparatus
Citation
[C]**
C i t a t i o n t a k e n t o be r e p r e s e n t a t i v e o f text
(and u s e d a s a b a s e
[]
Lacuna
Lac.
Lacunose
()
Witness
i n the
modified
for
Didymus's
collation)
MS
Witness
supports the reading, but form; o r , a p a r t i a l l y
appears
in a
slightly
lacunose witness
vid.
videtur.
Witness
to support
rell.
relioui.
A l l other witnesses support
TR
Textus
the
the
reading
reading
Receptus
3 UBS
U n i t e d B i b l e S o c i e t i e s ' G r e e k New edition
Testament,
3rd
/37
Chapter I I I Text
and A p p a r a t u s
Matt. 1:1 3ιΒλ[ος γε]νεσεως Ιησού Χρίστου βιΒΧος γενέσεως (2eT 103:25)
(GenT 1 4 5 : 1 9 }
[C]
[Ιηοο]υ Χρίστου υιου Δαυίδ υιου [C]
Αβραάμ
3
ßtßXoc γενέσεως Ιησού Χρίστου TR U B S κ Β Ε L w (Δ) Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a j l i b e r g e n e r a l i s (=βιβλος κοινος?) k Lac.:
A C D θ b e
Matt. 1:6 Δαυίδ δε εγεννησεν τον Σολομών 6ε
( E c c l T 5:8-9)
[C]
3
UBS κ Β fam 1. 13 k ] 6ε ο Βασιλεύς TR C Ε L W Δ Π Ω 33 892 1241 a v
Lac.
:
Α D β (a) b
l
d
e
Matt. 1:16 Ιακώβ 6ε εγεννησεν [τον Ιωσ]ηφ τον αν6ρα Μαρίας, εξ ης εγεννηθη ο Χρίστος ( P s T 153:5-6) [ C ] 3 τον άνδρα Μαρίας εξ ης εγεννηθη TR UBS Ν Β C Ε L w Ca) Π 8 f ι 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] ω μνητευθεισα παρθένος Μαριάμ εγεννησεν θ fam 13 a ( b ) ( k ) (2) τον r e l l ] omit Δ a
m
ο Χρίστος] ο λεγόμενος Χρίστος Ιησούς ο λεγόμενος χριστός Lac . :
fam 1; rell
Ιησούς Χρίστος
k;
A D e
Matt. 1:17 a*o μεν του Αβραάμ εως του Δαυίδ τω οντι γενεαι εισιν (PsT 304:4) [Ad] μεν του Αβραάμ εχς του] Αβραάμ εως W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 τω οντι] omit
rell
38
TR U B S
3
δεκατεασαρες
χ
Β C Ε L
Text
M a t t . 1:17
Matt.
εισιν
b ] omit
Lac.:
A D e
rell
1:21 αυτού
1:21-23
6ια τούτο ετεκεν η Μαρία, οπως πληρωβη εξει ( E c c l T 2 1 8 : 1 2 - 1 3 ) [ A l l ]
Matt.
/39
(cent.)
ότι αυτός οωσε[t ] τον >.αον απο των αμαρτιών (ZeT. 219:25) [Ad]
Matt.
and A p p a r a t u s
ιδού
[εν γ]αστρι
1:23
ι να κ[λη]θη όνομα αυτω μεθ' ημων ο θ ε ο ς . τούτο γαρ αποσημαινει μ[εθ ]ερμηνευομενον το Εμμανουήλ (ZeT 102:13-14) [ A l l ] τις γαρ ουτω αωζων και οωτηρ του χοσμου n ο μεθ' ημων θεος Εμμανουήλ (ZeT 2 1 9 : 1 8 - 1 9 ) [ A l l ]
Matt.
2:1-2
αινιττεται η κλησις των απο ανατολής ματων ελθοντων απο ανατολών επι τα Ιεροσόλυμα προσκύνησα ι τω τεχθεντι εκεί βασιλει, ποδηγουμενοι υπο αστέρος ψανεντος αυτοις (ZeT 202:4-7) [ A l l ]
Matt.
2:11
δηλουν ον προοηνεγκαν οι μάγοι τω εκ της Μαρίας τεχθεντι παιδιω μετα χρυσού και σμυρνης λιβανον (ZeT 267:18) [All]
Matt.
3:12
ου το πτυον εν [τη χει]ρι αυτ[ο]υ και δ ιακ[α ]θαριει τ[ην αλ ]ωνα αυτού και συνάξει τον [σιτον] εις αποθηκην, το δε αχυρον κ[α Ιτακαυσει πυρ ι ασΒεστω (JobT 157:2-6) [ C ]
40/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 3:12
(cont.l
σιτον Ε L fam 13 392 a b l σίτου αυτού W Δ Π Ω fara 1 33 1241 ακοθηκην τον Lac.:
r e l l ] αποθηκην αυτού
rell]
τον μεν
TR U B S
3
« Β C
Β Ε L W 892 b
£am 13
A D θ e k
M a t t . 4:1-2 ευ τω ερημω εστπ αντικείμενος εκ δεξιών τεσσερακοντα ημεοας και νύκτας ισας [All ]
νηστευοντι (ZeT 44:22)
ου.-.en' αρτω μονω ζησεται άνθρωπος, αλλ' επι π[αντι] ρηματι εκπορευομενω δια στόματος Seou (GenT 71:16-18) [C] άνθρωπος TR Ε Π 2 f a m l 3 1 2 4 1 ] ο ανρθωπος D L W Δ θ fam 1 . 33 892 επι
rell]
εν
CD
Lac.:
3
κ Β C
fam 13
εκπορευομενω δια στόματος αλλ'.,.θεου
UBS
rell]
r e l l J o m i t i_n t o t o
omit
D a b
k
A e
M a t t . 4:9 ταύτα πάντα δωσω οοι...εαν πεσων προσκύνησης μοι 45:2) C c l ταντα δωσω σ σ ι ] σοι πάντα δωσω 33; πάντα σοι δωσω rell Lac.:
A e
UBS^
(ZeT
Ν Β C W fam 1.
Text: and A p p a r a t u s
/41
Matt. 4:19 δεύτε...οπισω μου, [και ποιήσω υμας α]λεεις (ECC1T 2 8 6 : 2 0 - 2 1 ) [ C ] δεύτε οπίσω μου, και ποιήσω υμας αλεεις (GenT 6 1 : 1 5 - 1 6 ) [ C ]
ανθρώπων
ανθρώπων
3
υμας TR U B S Κ Β C Ε L W ή Π 2 fam 1 . 13 892 1241 ] υμας γενέσθαι D 33 a b k Lac . :
Α β e
Ma 11.. 5 : 3 ο ^αρ πτωχός τω πνευματι εχει την βασιλειαν του θεου ( J o b T 5:24 ) [ A d ] * μη γαρ ο πτωχός τω πνευματι ουκ εχει τας αλλάς ( P s T 186:25 ) [All]* μακάριοι ο[ι πτ]ωχ[οι τω πν ]ευματι 3
τω πνευματι TR U B S 1241] πνευματι D Lac . :
Matt.
Ν
(PsT
2 0 2 : 2 4
αρετας
)
[C]
Β C Ε W Δ Π Ω fans 1. 13 33 892
A L 6 e
5:4
urtkucpioi . . .οι πενθουντες ν [ υ ν ] , ο τ ι αυτοί ( E c c l T 198:6) [ C ] νυν
33 892 ] omit 1241 a b k
La c . :
TR U B S
3
Κ
παρακληθησονται
Β C D Ε W Δ θ Π 2 fam 1. 13
A L e
Ma 11 . 5:5 μ α κ ά ρ ι ο ι . . .οι πραεις, οτι αυτοί κληρονομησουσι την γην (GenT 104 :20-21 ) [ C ] u a K a p i o i οι πραεις οτι αυτοί κληρονομησουοι < GenT 218 :10-11 ) [ C ]
την γην
μακάριοι οι πραει[ς οτι 3 αυτοί κλ[ηΙοονομησουσι (JobT 70:32-71:1) [C]
την γη\
42/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 5:5 την
(cont.) 3
TR UBS K B C D E W i S n S omit 1241
Lac . :
fam 1. 13
33 892 ]
A L e
Ma 11 . 5:6 μακάριοι, οι πειυωυτες και διψωυτες την δικαιοσυνηυ, οτ ι αυτοί χορτασθησονται ( P s T 50:16-17) [ c ] Text: TR U B S a b k La c . : A
Matt.
3
Κ B C D E W i B n S
fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241
L e
5:7
μακάριοι οι ελεήμονες οτι αυτοί ελεπθη[σονται ) [C] 3
Text: TR UBS (a) (b) (k! Lac . :
Matt.
Κ
B C D E t f n ô f l i i
(PsT 179:22)
f am 1 . 13 33 892 1241
A L e
5:8
ως ποος το καθαρά καο5ια τον 3εον [ο]ραν μάταια ( E c c l T 11 :5 ) [ A l l ]
εισιν
...καθαραν εχει καροιαν, ουτω και αυτόν του θεον οραν δύναται ( P s T 83:17-18) [ A l l ] ...η καθαοα κάρδια ητις και του άεου βλέπει [All] ...καθαρού ο έχων ορα θεον
( P s T 84:25!
( P s T 93:2) [ A l l ]
μακ[αρ]ιοι οι καθαροί τη κάρδια
( E c c l T 44:18)
[C]
μακάριοι οι καθαροί τη κα[ρ6]ια οτι αυτοί τον θεον οψουται (GenΤ 248 :1 8 ) [ C ] μακάριοι οι καθαροί τ[η] κάρδια μακάριοι οι καθαροί
τη κάρδια
(JobT
213:12)
( P s T 53:19)
[C]
[C]
μακαρι ο ι...ο ι καθαροί τη κάρδια οτι αυτοί τον θεον ( P s T 209: 20 ! [ C ]
ο»ονται
Text
Matt. 5:8
and A p p a r a t u s
/43
(cont.)
μακαριοι...01 καθαροί, τη κάρδια, οτι αυτοί τον θεον οΦονται (PsT 240:16) [ C ] μακάριοι οι καθαροί τη χαρδια, οτι αυτοί τον θεον οψονται {ZeT 1 9 2 : 1 2 ) [ C ] 3
θεον TR U B S K B C D E W n e i l f i 1241 a b ] Dominum (=κυριον! k Lac . :
Ma 11•
fam 1 . 13 33 892
Α L e
5:9
λέγει προς ετεροις τους ειρηνοποιούς μακάριους είναι ( P s T 227:18) [All]* οτι υιοι θεου εισιν μακάριοι οι ειρηνοποιοί, οτι υιοι θεου (JobT 306:33-34) [ C ] οτι
Η C D fam 13 a b ] fam 1 33 892 1241 k
Lac . :
οτι αυτοί
κληθησονται
TR UBS
Β Ε W Δ θ Π Ω
A L e
Matt. 5:11-12 χαίρετε και αγαλλιατε οταν ονειδιζωσιν υμας [Ad]
( P s T 277:22-23)
οτε ouv οι απόστολοι χαιρουσιν και αγαλλιωνται υπερ Χρίστου (PsT 318:10) [ A l l ]
ονει5ιζομενοι
Matt. 5:13 υμεις εστε το αλας της γης
( E c c l T 305:12-13)
[C]
3
αλας TR U B S Β C Ε Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 ] αλα Η D W La c . :
A L e
M a t t . 5:14 υμεις εστε το φως του κόσμου υμεις εστε το φως του κ ο σ μ [ ο υ ]
(GenT 3 8 : 2 2 ) (PsT 193:6)
[C] [C]
44/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 5 : 1 4 ( c o n t . ) υμεις εστε xo φως του κόσμου owe ι ς εστε
[το] φως το[υ κ]οσμου
Text: TR U B S a b k Lac . :
(ZeT 3 0 5 : 1 7 )
3
( Z e T 3 7 6 :1)
[c] [C]
Κ B C D Ε W ( A ) θ Π Ω fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 8 9 2 1 2 4 1
A L e
Matt. 5 : 1 6 ...ιηυ σωτήρα...ου λάμπει τα ερ>α έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων οια φως (PsT 2 4 : 1 - 3 ) [All]* θέλει το φως αυτού λαμπειυ ε [μ ]προσθευ των ανθρώπων ιν' ιδοντες εκείνοι δοξασωσιν τον θεον (PsT 1 8 9 : 2 8 - 2 9 ) [ A i l ] λαμψατιο. . .το φως υμων ενπροοθευ των ανθρώπων, οπως ιδωσιν υμων τα καλα εργα και δοξασωσιν τον πάτερα τον εν τοις (PsT 2 3 1 : 2 4 - 2 5 ) [C] ουρανό ι ς έργα TR UBS' Κ D Ε L W Δ θ Π β f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a b k ] omit Β πάτερα] πάτερα υμων Lac . :
rell
A C e
Matt. 5:17 ο εληλυΟως Σωτηο πληρωοαι (ZeT 4 0 : 1 1 ) [ A l l ]
τον vouov και τους
ο εληλυθως πηληρωσαι τον νομον και τους ( ZeT 372:19 ) [All ]
ποοφητας
προφητας
Mart_ __5j_19 1
ος αν ποίηση και διδαξη τους ανθρώπους ούτος μενας κληθησεται εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών (ZeT 183:26) [ A d ] * ούτος TR U B S Β Ε L Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 3 3 892 1 2 4 1 ] s i c (= ούτως) a ( k ) ; s i c h i c (= ούτως ούτος) b 3
ος αν...των ουρανών] omit Lac . :
A C e
i n toto
K
D W
Text
and A p p a r a t u s ,'45
Matt. 5:20 eav
υη περισσεύει υμων η δικαιοσύνη πλέον τ[ων] γραμματέων και Φαρισσαιων (Ecc.1T 4 3 : 6 - 7 ) [ C ]
eav
μη τερισσευση υμων η δικαιοσύνη πλέον των γραμματέων και φαρισσαιω[νJ (PsT 287:9) [ C ] * * 3
υ μ ce ν η δικαιοσύνη UBS Ν 1 2 4 1 ] η δικαιοσύνη υμων τλε(ι)ον
rell]
πληωνα
εαν ιιη . . . φαρ ι. ασαι ων Lac . :
Β Ε ί Ν Δ Θ Π Ω fam 13 TR fam 1 33 a b ( k )
892
L rell]
omit
i n toto
D
A C e
Matt. 5:25 ισθι ευνοων τω αντιδικώ σου εως οτου ει μετ' αυτού εν τη οδω ( P s T 212:20 ) [ C ] 3
μ ε τ ' αυτού εν τη οδω UBS κ Β D L Κ fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b ] εν τη οοω μ ε τ ' αυτοί.) TR Ε Δ θ Π ä 1241 k οτου
rell]
ου
σου] σου ταχυ εως
fam 13
L
rell
r e l 1 ] omit
La c . :
1241; του
D
A C e
Matt. 5:28 ειδεν τις γυναίκα
Ma 11.
προς επιθυμιαν
( P s T 263:10) [ A l l ]
5:34
οετοιιιας ων προς το όεξασθαι. τους του θεου νομούς ουκ ομνύει ολως ( P s T 69:5) [All] εγω 6ε λεγω υμιν μη ομοοαι ολως Text: TR U B S 1241 a b k Lac . :
A C e
3
H B D E
(ZeT 185:27)
[c]
( L ) W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892
46/
Diciymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 5:41 εαν τις σε ενγαρευσει μιλ[ιον] εν, υπάγε μετ' au τ[ου 6 υ ο ] ( E c c l T 123:26) [ C ] εαν
(κ Δ 33 892)1 omit 1241 a b Je
σε
rell]
emit
τις] όστις ενγαρευσει Lac:
TR UBS
3
Β 8 Β L Β θ II S f a m l . 13
L Δ
rell ( o r αγγ-, o r -ση)
rell]
αγγαρευει
D
A C e
Matt. 5:42 τον θελοντα απο σου δανισασθαι [C] 3
τον θελοντα TR UBS 1241] τω θελοντι voluerit ) k aio
σου
Lac . :
rell]
omit
μη αποστροφής
(JobT 139:2-3)
Ν Β Ε L W Δ θ Π 3 fam 1 . 13 33 892 D, (volenti) a b, (ab eo q u i
D (k)
A C e
Matt. 5:45 ανατέλλει γαρ τον ηλιον ωσπερ επι αναθο[υ]ς [Ad]*
(PsT 177:20)
ανατέλλων ου μόνον επι αγαθούς τον ηλιον αλλα και επι πονηρούς ( P s T 290:21-22 ) [All]* τον ανατέλλοντα τον ηλιον επι αγαθούς [και πονηρού]ς και βρεχοντα επι δίκαιους και άδικους ( Z e T 246 :11-12 ) [ A d ] * Reconstruction: ανατέλλει τον ηλιον επι αγαθούς και πονηρούς και βρέχει επι δίκαιους και άδικους αγαθούς και πονηρούς a ] πονηρούς και αγαθούς Β D E L Κ Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 b k ανατέλλει τον ηλιον] τον ηλιον ανατέλλει ηλιον] ηλιον αυτού και βρέχεL...άδικους Lac . :
A C e
rell rell]
omit
Κ
rell
TR UBS
3
Ν
Text
and A p p a r a t u s
/4 7
Matt. 5:48 όταν τις γενηται τέλειος ως ο πατπο ο ουράνιος [Ad]*
( P s T 68:19)
κατά το οεχτικον του γενέσθαι τέλειος ως ο πατήρ ο εν τοις ουρανοις τέλειος εστίν (PsT 130:29-30) [ A d ] * γινεσθε...τ[ελειοι ω ς ] ο πατήρ υμων ο ουράνιος εστίν (GenT 1 8 0 : 4 - 5 ) [ C ] ως
UBS 892;
3
κ Β Ε L fam 1. 13 3 3 ] ως και 1241
ωσπερ
τέλειος
TR D Κ Δ 6 Π Ω
3
ουράνιος UBS κ Β Ε L W f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a ] εν τοις ουρανό ι ς b k rell Γινεσθε] εσεσθε ουν υμεις Lac . :
rell
A C e
Matt. 6:1 outiii Η α ι, οι ελεηυοσυνην παρέχοντες προς το θεαθήναι τοις ανθρωποις απεχουσιν εαυτών τον μισθον, ουδέν απο θεου έχοντες (GenT 125 : 4-6 ) [All]* ουχ ούτως οι ελεημοσυνην ποιουντες προς το θεαθήναι υπ' ανθοωπων ενεργουσιν (GenT 2 1 2 : 1 6 - 1 7 ! [All]* ελεημοσύνη TR Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 33 892 1241 k ] δικαιοσύνη UBS κ Β D fam l a b 3
θεαθήναι Lac . :
Matt.
rell]
μη θεαθήναι
Δ
A C e
6:2
βαυλεται öe τον ελεσν μη μετά σ [αλ ]π ι. γα> [ ν γινεσθ]αι. (GenT 180:2-3 ) [ A l i ] συ δε [οταν] ποιης ελεημοσυνην, μη σ[αλπι]σης ωσπερ οι υποχριται π[οιο]υσιν (JobT 37:18-20) [Ad] συ...ποιων ελεημοσυνην, μη σαλπισης έμπροσθεν σου ( ZeT 238 :8-9 ) [ A d ]
48/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 6:5 άλλως 6e n e p i [των γ]ωνιων εοτι φαναι ως εψευσμενων, εν αις οι υποκοιται ε[στη]«οτες προσεύχονται (ZeT 3 8 6 : 1 7 ) [ A l l ]
M a t t . 6:14 εαν αφητε τοις ανθρωπρις τα παραπτώματα αυτών, αφήσει και υμιν ο πατήρ ο ουράνιος τα παραπτώματα υμων (ZeT 126:14) [ C ] 3
και υμιν TP. U B S Ν Β Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] υμιν και D b k; υμιν a ουράνιος
rell]
εν τοις ουρανοις
τα παραπτώματα υμων εαν
D L ] εαν γαρ
πατήρ] πατήρ ημων Lac.:
L faml3]omit
θ a b k rell
rell Ε; πατήρ υμων
rell
A C e
Matt. 6:19 μη θησαυρίζετε υμιν θησαυρου[ς επι τη]ς γης [C]
(PsT 276:25-26)
3
θησαυρίζετε TR U B S Κ Β Ε t » ί 8 li 8 fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 a b k ] θησαυρίσετε D υμιν
rell]
Lac.:
Matt.
εν υμιν
Δ
A C e
6:20-21
α 6ε ι σκοπέ ι ν τους τα ανω βλέποντας τους εν ουρανοις ( E c c l T 6:23) [ A l l ]
θησαυρίζοντας
Text
M a t t . 6:20-21
and A p p a r a t u s ,'49
(cont.)
θησαυρισαντες εν ουρανοις εκεί την καρδιαν ( E c c l T 35:18-19) [ A l l ]
εχουσιν
οπου ο θηοαυρος. εκεί και η κάρδια σου εσται (PsT 53:18-19) [ A d ] * θησαυρίζετε θησαυρούς εν ουρανω. επει γαρ οπου ο θησαυρός εκει και ο νους εστίν κάρδια ονο[μα]ζομενος... (PsT 276 :25-26) [ A d ] * πως γαρ...εν ουρανω σκοιη την καρδιαν, μη θησαυρισας ουρανω Ε ZeT 2 2 : 1 - 2 ) [ A l l ] εν ουρανω θησα [υ ]ρ ισαντες εκει (ZeT 407:10) [ A l l ]
[την] καρδιαν σχωμεν
κάρδια σου UBS Κ Β a b k ] κάρδια υμων θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 και Lac.:
Matt.
r e l l ] omit
εν
TR Ε L ϊ ä
Β
A C D e
6:24
ουδείς [δυν]αται δ[υσι κύριοι ]ς δουλεύει ν η γαρ τον ενα μισήσει και τ[ον ετερ ]ρν αγ[απησει] η ενος ανθεξεται και. του έτερου κατα [φρόνησε ι ] · ου δ[υνασθ]ε θεω δουλευειν και μαμωνα (GenT 1 7 5 : 1 4 - 1 7 ) [ C ] ουδείς δύναται δυοιν δυριοις δουλευειν
( P s T 84:4)
[C]
ουδείς TR UBS κ Β Ε W θ Π Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b k ] ουδείς οικειης L Δ 1241 γαρ
rell]
omit
θεω
rell]
Domino
Lac.:
Matt.
b (= κυριω)
k
A c D e
6:33
ζητείτε πρώτον την βασιλεια[ν] και την δικαιοσυνην, και ταύτα πάντα προστεθησεται υμιν ( E c c l T 84:16-17) [Ad]
50/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 6:33
(cont.)
ζ [ η ]τε ι τε . . . πρώτον την δικαιοσύνη [και τ]ην βασιλειαν του θεου, και παντ[α τ]αυτα προστεθησεται υμιν ( E c c l T 193: 22-24) [ A d J
un
υε[ρι μ ]ν[η ]σητε [π]ερι της αυοιον [Ad] μη
a b ] un ουν TR U B S 33 892 1241 k
περί της] εις την Lac.:
Matt.
3
( J o b T 395: 14-15!
κ Β E L » i θ il 2 f a m l . 13
rell
A C D e
7:6
ου 0αλλω[ν τα αγι]α τοις κυσιν ουδε τους μαργαρίτας (GenT 72:13-14) [ A d ] * έμπροσθεν των χ[οιρων] το αγιον κυσιν μη διόοναι μηδε τας μαργαρίτας παραβαλλειν ( Z e T 276:27) [ A d ] * ούτως ουδε χοιροις παραβαλλειν προσήκει τους μαργαρίτας (ZeT 277:19) [ A l l ]
χοιροις
θείους
μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν, μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαρίτας ενπροσθεν των χοίρων, μηποτε στραφεντες ρηζωσιν υμα[ς] και καταπατησωσιν ( E c c l T 352:4-5) [ C ] μη βαλητε τα αγια τοις κυσιν μηδε τους μαργαρίτας υμων έμπροσθεν των χοιρων...μηποτε καταπατησουσιν αυτούς και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υμας (GenT 1 1 1 : 2 - 4 ) [ C ] μη βαλητε τα αγια τοις κυσιν
(GenT 1 9 6 : 7 - 8 )
[C]
Reconstruction: μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαρίτας υμων έμπροσθεν των χοίρων, μηποτε [καταπατησωσιν/καταπατησουσι ν ] αυτούς και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υιιας καταπατησωσιν Did καταπατησουσιν ρηξωσιν βαλητε
rell] rell]
p
TR κ Ε à Π Ω f a m l 892 1241 a b k ] DidP* UBS3 B C L W θ fam 13 33
ρηξουσιν βάλλετε
L
33 1241
Text
Matt.
7:6
(cont.)
αυτούς
rell]
αυτοις
Δ
αυτούς] αυτούς ev τοις ποαιν αυτών Lac.:
Matt.
and A p p a r a t u s / S I
rell
Α ρ e
7:9-10
τις...εξ υμων, ον αίτηση ο υιος αυτού αρτον, μη λιθσν επιδώσει αυτω; η ιχθυν [αιτη]οη. μη οφιν επιδώσει ( E c c l T 314:4-5) [ C ] [αυτ]ω; τις
Β L 124.1 b ] τις εστίν ΤR UBS'* fam 1. 13 ( 33) 892 ( a ) k 1
κ
C Ε W Δ β Π 3
3
αίτηση ( o r - o e i ) ' ' U B S Κ Β (C! θ a b j rell αιτηοη ( o r -σει) η
892 a b k ] και. < 2
TR E L W Δ 9; η Mai 3
αίτηση ( o r - σ ε ι ) ' UBS (ε)αν αίτηση ( o r -σει) υ μ ω ν ] υμων άνθρωπος ον r e l l ] ο αίτηση μη
Matt.
rell 33 892 1 2 4 1 ]
rell
fam 13 1
(or -oei)' '
r e l .1 ] o m i t
Lac.:
Ν Β C Δ fam 1 rell
(ε)αν
rell]
αιτήσεις
C
k
A D e
7:11
...κ[αι αγ]αθα, α διδωσιν ο πατήρ τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν ( E c c l T 78:15) [ A l l ] ει διδοται παρα θεου αυτω αγαθά, όιδωσιν 6ε αγαθία] αιτουσιν αυτόν ( E c c l T 293:14-15) [Ad]
το[ι]ς
•κύριος αγαθά δώσει τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν
[Ad]
( P s T 61:1)
...τα αγαθά εκείνα, α διδωσιν ο 6εος τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν... (PsT 245:6) [ A l i ] δωσει...αγαθά
τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν
δώσει αγαθά τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν
(PsT 101:9) ( P s T 109:15)
[C] [C]
52/
Didymus
and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 7:11
(cont.)
Text: 892
TR U B S H B C E ( L ) (Κ) Δ (θ) Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 1241 a b k
Lac.:
A D e
Matt.
3
7:13
...ποιεί της πλατείας οδου, ητις επι την απωλειαν αγει (GenT 1 6 6 : 2 ) [All]* η αγωγή η κατά τον περιγειον χοπον και η κατά χακί αν λέγεται, πλατεία είναι κ<χι ευρύχωρος ( P s T 141 :27-28) [All]* καθώς εν τω ευαγγελιω πολλοί είναι λέγονται οι την ευρυχωρον οδον οδευονιες, τέλος εχουοαν απωλειαν (ZeT 2 1 1 : 1 3 - 1 5 ) [ A l l ] πλατεία [π]υλη και ευ[ρυ]χωρος οδος υπάρχουσα τοις φαυλοις και [φίλη ]δονοις, ως πολλούς περιπιπτειν τη α[πω]λεια (ZeT 2 7 1 : 1 2 - 1 4 ) [All]* ...της πλατείας και ευρύχωρου απαγουση[ς] ει[ς] τ [ην α]πωλειαν "(ZeT 387:23 ) [All]* πλατεία...και ευρύχωρος η οδος π απαγουσα εις την απωλειαν, και πολλοί εισιν οι εισερχόμενοι εις αυτήν (GenT 102: 20-21) [ C ] p
πλατεία Did Κ a b k ] πλατεία η πυλη Did B C E L W 4 0 I I 8 f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 εισερχόμενοι ερχόμενοι εισιν
rell]
r e l l ] εισπορευομενοι r, f a n 13 omit
Matt.
TR
UBS
1241;
κ
εις αυτήν] δι' αυτής Lac.:
faml,
p
rell
A D e
7:14
και η οδος, εν η τυγχανρμεν, στενή εστίν
(PsT 142:2) [ A l l ]
ονπερ γαρ τρόπον τοις δικαιοις στενή εσ[τι]ν η πυλη και τεθλιμμένη η οδος τοις εν τω ορθώς πο[λ ι ]τευεσθαι ζητουσιν την ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 271:10-12! [All]*
Text
Matt.
7;14
and A p p a r a t u s
/53
(cont.)
τι στενή η πύλη και τεθλιμμένη η οδος η απαγουσα εις την ζωην (GenT 1 0 2 : 1 8 - 1 9 ) [ C ] τι
η πυλη Lac.:
Matt.
3
U B S Γ Ε L Κ Δ (β) 11 Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a b k ] οτι TR κ Β rell]
πύλη
L θ 1241; omit
a k
A D e
7:15
έξωθεν μεν προ [ Sn ] too δοραίν] περ ι βαλ λομε νο ι , εσωθεν δε (GenT 1 2 5 : 1 9 - 2 1 ) [ A l l ] οντες λύκοι άρπαγες απο της [αυ]τ[ης] κακίας και υποκριται συν ι σ[ τ ]ανται εσωθεν οντες λύκοι άρπαγες, έξωθεν δε πρόβατα φαινόμενοι (JobT 254:2-5) [ A l l ] ουτω και οι ψευδοποοφηται δοραν προβάτου περιβεβλημε[ν ]οι εσωθεν ησαν λύκοι άρπαγες (JobT 401:19-22) [ A l l ] οιον οι φευδοπροφηται λύκοι άρπαγες κατα την γνωμην οντες επιφέρονται δοραν προβάτου, ινα πρόβατα νομιοδωσιν (PsT 232:1-2) [ A l l ] ο λύκος οτε δοραν περικει μένος προβάτου προσεισιν τη Χρίστου ποιμνη ( P s T 274:20) [ A l l ]
Matt.
7:21
δούλος δε εστίν ο δουλευων θεω, ο και διαθέσει και εογω ομολόγων την δεσποτειαν, ο ποιων το θέλημα του εν τοις ουρανοις πατρός ( P s T 85:15) [All]* ο τοινυν ουτω κυριον Ιησουν κάλων τω το θέλημα του πατοος αυτού ποιειν του ουράνιου ( P s T 281:31) [All]* ου π[ας] ο λέγων με κύριε, κύριε εισελευσεται εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανών, αλλ' ο π[ο]ιων το θέλημα του πατρός μου του εν τοις ουρανοις ( E c c l T 208:7-8) [ C ] ου πας...ο λέγων με κύριε, κύριε, εισελευσεται εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανον, αλλ' ο ποιων το θελη[μα τ]ου πατρός μου του εν τοις ουρανοις ( P s T 229:6) [ C ] ου πας ο λέγων με κύριε κύριε, εισελευσεται, αλλ' ο ποιων το θέλημα του πατρός μου ( P s T 231:3) [ C ]
54/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 7:21
(cont.)
τοις UBS κ Β C θ a fans 1 f a m l 3 1241 3
ye ] μοι
TR Ε L W Δ Π
a b k r e 11
το θέλημα Lac.:
33 8 9 2 ] omit
rell]
τα θελήματα
κ
A D e
M a t t . 7:22 πολλοί. ερουσιν μοι εν εκείνη τη ήμερα(PsT 2 8 1 : 2 9 ) [ C ] τη
TR U B S omit Δ
Lac.:
3
Κύριε, Κύριε
Κ Β C Ε L » 8 Π 8 fam 1. 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ]
A D e
M a t t . 7:23 αποχωρείτε εργαται ανομίαςÎGenT 1 9 4 : 1 7 - 1 8 ) [ A d ] *
ουδέποτε υμας εγνων
αποχωρείτε απ ' εμου, εργαται ανομ[ια]ς· εγνων (JobT 383:6-8) [ A d ] * ουδέποτε υμας εγνων
ουδέποτε υμας
( p T 281:29-30) [ A d ] * s
αποχωρείτε απ" εμου, εργαται ανομίας· εγνων (ZeT 177:19) [ A d ] *
ουδέποτε υμας
3
αποχωρείτε TR U B S κ Β C Ε ( L ) » 4 H 8 fara 1 892 1 2 4 1 ] αναχωρείτε β fam 13 εμου
a k rell]
εργαται ανομίας υμας εγνων ουδέποτε υμας Lac.:
εμου πάντες
a ] οι εργαζόμενοι
k ] εγνων υμας rell]
non (= ou)
r e l l ] αυτούς A D e
L θ fam 13
Ε
rell a b
33
b
την ανομιαν
rell
Text
Matt.
and A p p a r a t u s
/55
7:24
ο τους Ιησού λογούς ακουων και ποιων αυτούς οικιαν οικοδομεί επι την πετραν ( E c c l T 310:23-24) [ A l l ] ο οικοδομών την εαυτού οικιαν επι την πετραν ( E c c l T 311 : 3-4) [ A i l ] οταν γαρ λεγη τον τους Ιηοου λογούς ακηκβοτα και μεταβαλοντα εις εογα οικοδομειν την εαυτού οικιαν επι την πετραν ( E c c l T 342:5-6) [ A l l ] ος αν ακουση το[υς λο]γους μου και ποίηση, ομοιο[ς ε]στιν ανδρι (ρρονιμω, όστις ω[κοδ]ομησεν την οικιαν αυτού επι την πετραν (JobT 147:15-19) [ A d ] * οικο6ομησα[ς βεβ]αιον ο φρόνιμος επι την [πετρα]ν εθεμελιωσεν (JobT 148:24-26) [ A l l ] κατα τον ακουοντα τους λογούς Ιησού και οικοδομουντα την εαυτού οικι[α]ν ο εστίν του βιου ουκ επι πετραν οασθητην, αλλ ' επι τον Χριστον (JobT 312:18-22) [ A l l ] ο γαρ τους Ιησού άκουσας και εις εργα μεταβολών αυτούς οικοδομεί οικιαν επι την πετραν ( P s T 145:1-146:1) [ A l l ] οι...εις πράξεις μεταβαλ [ο]ντες τας ευτολας του κρατούντος αυτών και πα ιδευοαν [το]ς ωκοδομησαν τον βιον αυτών οια οίκον επι την πετραν τον Χριστον (ZeT 107:9) [ A l l ] ...ομοιωθησεται, ανδρι φρονιμω
( ZeT 183: 22)
[C]
3
ομοιωθησεται UBS Κ Β θ fam 13 33 892 1241 a b ] ομοιώσω αυτού T R C E L W â n Q k ; ομοιωθησεται fam 1 την οικιαν αυτού οικιαν rell Lac.:
Matt.
TR Ε L & Π Ω fam 13
a b k ] αυτού
αυτόν
την
A D e
7:25
οι άνεμοι μετα βροχής και ραγδαίων ποταμών μνημονεύονται επερχοίίενοι επι τω προσκρουσαι και αφοδρως πνευσαι. τας οικίας των ακουσαντων τους Ιησού λογούς ( Z e T 31:7-9) [All] και κατεβη η βροχή, επνευσαν οι άνεμοι, ηλθον οι ποταμοί, και ουκ εσεισθη η οικι[α] (JobT 147:19-22) [Ad]
56/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 7:26 ο Ιησού τους λογούς ακουων και μη ποιων παραβάλλεται μω[ρω] ( E c c l T 290:9) [ A d ] *
ανδρι
ανδρι μωρω ομοιουμ[ε ] νου, ος ωκοδομησεν την σικ[ιαν] αυτού επι την αμμον (JobT 148:5-8) [ A d ] * του φαύλου επι την αμμον ο ιχοδομουντος
(PsT 146:1-2) [ A l l ]
κατασπωντες την οιχοδομην του ακουσαντες τους θείους λογούς και μη ποιησαντς επειπερ επι την αμμον την κρηπιδα αυτής κατεβαλετο ( Z e T 31:12-14) [ A i l ] ο ακουων...un ποιων TR UBS κ B C E L K A D Q 33 892 1241 a b k ] όστις ακούει...μη ποιεί την οιχιαν αυτού TR C Ε L Δ Π Ω fam 13 την οικιαν rell Lac.:
fam 1 θ fam 13
33 a b k ] αυτού
A D e
Matt. 8:11 πολλοί απο ανατολών και δυσμων ήλιου ηξουσιν και ανακλιθησοντα[ι] εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών μετα Αβραάμ και Ισαάκ και Ιακώβ (ZeT 161:11-12) [ C ] Ηλιου] omit TR UBS 892 1241 a b k
Ν Β Ο Ε μ Ν Δ Θ Π Ω
εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών] p o s t Lac.:
Ιακώβ
fam 1. 13 33
rell
A D e
M a t t . 8:12 οι υιοι της βασιλείας εκβληθησεσθε εις το σκότος το εξώτερον ( P s T 260:29-30) [ A d ] * οι U L O I της βασιλείας εξελευσονται εξώτερον (PsT 55:6) [ C ]
εις το σκότος το
3
βασιλείας TR U B S Κ B C E I Η 9 H 2 f a m l . 13 892 1241 a k ] βασιλείας αυτής Δ b p t
33
εξελευσονται Did χ. ( e x i e n t ) k, ( i b u n t ) a b ] εκβληθησονται (-σεσθε D i d P ) TR U B S B C E L W Δ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 892; εμβληθησονται 1241 1
3
Text
Matt. 01
8:12
and A p p a r a t u s /57
icont.)
] 0 1 be r e l 1
Lac.
:
A D e
Matt. 9:33 EKBOCVXOC
t o o Souuoviou
eXaA-noev o Hiocpoc.
eKß>>r,eevioc . . . xou 6otipovioo eAaXnoev [C]
( P s T 268:2) [ A d ] * Kiocpoc,
o
( P s T 267:33)
3
KUKPOC TR U B S K B C D E L K A 8 [J Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b ] Moses (Mioon,^ k Lac.
:
A 12 41 e
Matt. 10:9 Xa\xov
e i ? [x]ac. C[io]vac.
Text: TR U B S a b k Lac.
:
3
(JobT 138:29)
N B C D E L W d ö n Q
[C] fam 1 . 13 33 892
A .12 41 e
Matt. 10:10 a^ioc; tri?
1
t
o epTOTHS -H ; tpocpnq a u t o u
( Z e T 317:9)
[C]
3
Tpocpns TR U B S K B C D E L W A 6 3 fam 1 . 13 33 k ] too uiaoou n 892 a b 3
autou
UBS
K
B C L fam 1 . 13 892 ] a u t o u e o t i v
a? 1 0 5 ]
agioc. f a p
Lac:
A 1241 e
rell
rell
Matt. 10:16 Yiveööc opovMiuoi ajc; OL o ; p £ i < ; K Q I a n e p c t i o i (GenT 9 3 : 3 ) [ C ] riV£C6e k ] y i v e o 9 e ouv fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b uc.
0 1 (2x) r e l l ]
uaei
TR U B S L
3
K
10c; a i i s p i o x e p a i
B C D E L W A 6 0 Q
58/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 10:16
(cont.l
οι οφεις
rell]
ακέραιοι
r e l l ] απλούστατοι
Lac.:
ο οφις
κ D
A 1241 e
Matt. 10:28 μη φοβεισθε τους αποχτεννοντας
to Οωμα
( P s T 47:7.1
[Ad]*
μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα, την 6ε ψυχην μη δυνάμενων αποκτειναιφοβηθητε δε τον δυναμενον και ψυχην και σωμα απολεσαι εν γεεννίη] (GenT 5 6 : 5 - 8 ) [C ] * * μη φοβεισθε απο των α[ίο]κτεννοντων 29-31) [ C ]
το σωμα
( J o b T 86:
μη φοβ[εισθε α]πο των αποκτεννοντ[ων το] σωμα, την ( J o b T 347: δε ψυ[χ]ην μη δυνάμενων αποκτε[ιν]αι 12-1.5) [ C ] μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα την δε ψυχην μη δυνάμενων αποκτειναι (PsT 52:27-53:1) [C ] μη φοβεισθε απο των αποκτεννοντων το σωμα, την δε ψυχην μη δυν[αμενων αποκτ]ειναι ( P s T 194:31-32) [ C ] φοβηθητε ουν τον δυναμενον μυχην και σωμα απολεσαι εν γεεννη ( P s T 209:16-17! [ C ] φοβεισθε UBS Κ C Ε L Δ Π fam 13 ] φοβηθητε θ β fam 1 33 892 3
φοβηθητε rell
TR D E L A
6
v l d
TR Β D W
Π 2 fam 1. 13 33 ] φοβεισθε
(2 ) δε
] μάλλον
κοι
rell]
L fam 1 ; 6ε μαΟ,ον omit
θ tarn 13
a b k rell
a b
(2 ) ψυχην
"
rell]
την ψυχην
Ε W Δ θ fam 13
1
( ) οωμα
"
rell]
εν γεεννη αποκτειναι Lac.:
το σωμα
rell] rell]
A 1241 e
Χ
Ε W Δ θ fam 13
εις γεενναν σφαξαι
D
D,
( i n gehennam)
a b
Text
and A p p a r a t u s
/59
M a t t . 10:29 ουχι 6υο στρουθ[ι]α α[σσα]οιου πωλείται; και ου[χ] εν [αυτίων εμπεσειται εις [π]αγι[δα αν]ευ του πατρός του εν τ[οι]ς οίυρανοι. ]ς (JobT 317:10-13) [ A d ] * 3
πωλείται TR U B S 8 9 2 ] πωλούνται
κ Β C Ε L I i β II 2 fam 1 . 13 33 D, ( v e n e u n t ) a, ( v e n i u n t ) b k
ανευ του πατρός r e l l ] sine voluntate της βουλής του πατρος?) a b του εν τοις ουρανοις ασσαριου Lac.:
Matt.
rell]
892 b ] omit
του ασσαρι.ου
patris
(=ανευ
rell
D
A 1241 e
10:32-33
πα[ς ος α]ν ομολογηση εν εμοι έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων, ομ[ολογ]ησω καγ[ω] εν αυτω, και πας ος αν αρνησηται... (GenT 1 7 6 : 1 0 - 1 2 ! [ A d ] * αρνησομαι καγω αυτόν 3 καγω αυτόν UBS Κ Β D W Δ θ iam 1 καγω TR G E L D 3 fam 13 892 Lac.:
33 a b k ] αυτόν
A 1241 e
M a t t . 10:34 ουκ ηλθον βαλειν ειρηνην, αλλα μαχαιραν
(GenT
98:26-27)
μη νομισητε...οτι ηλθον ειρηνην βαλειν επι της γης, αλλα μαχαιραν ( Z e T 319:25) [ C ] Reconstruction: μη νομισητε οτι ηλθον ειρηνην βαλειν επι της γης, ουκ ηλθον βαλειν ειρηνην, αλλα μαχαιραν. ειρηνην βαλειν κ ! k ) ] βαλειν ειρηνην Ε L W Δ θ Π 2 fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b βαλειν ειρηνην
rell]
της γης] την γην επι της γης Lac:
rell]
A 1241 e
ειρηνην βαλειν
rell omit
fam 13
TR UBS"
a b k
BCD
60/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 10:37 ο φίλων πάτερα η μητέρα υπερ εμε ουκ εστίν μου άξιος (PsT 112:8-9) [ C ] πάτερα. .-μητέρα TR UBS K B C D E L W A 6 ' 1 Q f a m l . 13 33 892 a b ] μηtεοα... πάτερα k Lac. :
A 1241 e
M a t t . 10:40 ο εμε δεχόμενος δέχεται, 372:1) [ C ] ο
τον αποοτειλαντα με
( ZeT 3 71:29-
3
TR U B S Β C Ε L « ί θ Β S ram 1 . 13 33 892 ] ο δε κ
Lac.:
A D 1241 e
M a t t . 11:12 βιασται
την Βαοιλειαν αρπαζουσιν
(GenT 1 6 6 : 7 ) [ A l l ]
β ι άστα ι γαρ αρπαζο[υσι] την βασιλειαν [All]
( J o b T 136: 23-24)
M a t t . 11:18 ελθοντος γαρ του Ιωάννου μηδε εσβιουτος μηδε ( E c c l T 73:10-11) [ A d ] * γαρ
3
TR U B S Κ B C D E W A r i Q γαρ προς υμάς ( L ) θ fam 13
Lac.:
la m 1
ιινοντος
33 892 a b k ]
A 1241 e
M a t t . 11:20 ηρξατο ο Ιησούς ονειδι. ζει ν τας πολει[ς εν αις ε]γενοντο αι κλειστοί δυνάμεις αυτού οτι ου μ[ετενοησαν] ÎGenT I 8 1 : 1 - 2 ) [ C ) * * τστε Ιησούς ηρξατο ονειδιζειν τας πόλεις εν αις εγενοντο αι πλεισται δυνάμεις αυτού, οτι ου μετενοησαν (GenT 232: 1 5 - 1 7 ) [ C ] ο Ιησούς C L W θ Π fam 1.13 8 9 2 ] o m i t Λ Η 33 a b k
TR U B S
3
κ Β D Ε
M a t t . 11:20
Text
and A p p a r a t u s
(factae
fuerant) k
/61
(cont.)
εγενοντο
rell]
γεγονεισαν
αυτού
r e l 1 ] omi t
Lac.:
A 1241 e
D,
D
M a t t . 11:21 ουαι σοι Χοραζιν, ουαι σοι Βηθσαί'δαν, οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδονι εγενοντο αι δυνάμεις αι γενόμενοι εν σοι, πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω μετενοησαν (GenT 2 3 2 : 15-20) [ C ] ουαι σοι Χοραζιν, ουαι σοι ΕηθσαΙδα, οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδονι εγενοντο αι δυνάμεις, πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω μετενοησαν (ZeT 202:29) [C]** 3
Χοραζιν ρυαι σοι TR U B S Ν Β C Ε L Κ ä θ Π 2 fam 1. 13 33 8 9 2 ] Χοραζιν και D a b k εγενοντο σποδω 33 ει
rell]
rell] 892
rell]
σ ο ι ] υμιν Lac:
εγενηθησαν
σποδω καθήμενοι
omit
33 892; εγεγονεισαν ( o r -μεναι )
κ
D
C Δ fam 1
L
rell
A 1241 e
M a t t . 11:28 δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κοπιασαντες και πεφορτισμενοι... εγω γαρ αναπαύσω υμας ( E c c l T 317:4-6) [ A d ] * δεύτε...προς εμε, αναπαυθώ γαρ υμας
( P s T 262: 21-22 )
[Ad]
[παντα]ς ερχόμενους εγω υμας αναπαύσω
(ZeT 406:3) [ A l l ]
δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κεκοπωμενοι
(PsT 257:124-25)
δεύτε προς με, πάντες οι κοπιωντες και πεφορτισμενοι, και εγω αναπαύσω υμας (ZeT 133:10) [ C ] δεύτε προς εμε πάντες οι κοπιωντες και (ZeT 2 6 0 : 2 1 ) [ C ] δεύτε προς
[εμε κ ]αγω αναπαύσω υμας
πεφορτισμενοι
( Z e T 260 :29)
[C]
[C]
62/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 11:28
(cont.) 3
πεφορτισμενοι TR U B S N B C E L W A e n ß fam 1 . 13 33 8 9 2 ] πεφορτιΡμενοι εστε D, ( o n e r a t i e s t i s ) a b k Lac.:
A 1241 e
Matt. 11:29 ο μαθών παρα Ιησού ρτι πραυς εστίν και. ταπεινρς τη ( P s T 265:21-22) [Ad] κάρδια μαθετωσαν υπο Ιησού οτι πραυς εστίν και ταπεινός κάρδια, ινα ευρωσιν αναπαυαιν ( ZeT 1 2 : 6 - 8 )
τη [Ad]
...παρα Ιησού οτι πραυς και ταπεινρς τη κάρδια (ZeT 9 6 : 1 4 - 1 5 ) [Ad]
εστίν
ε[υοη]σετε. . . αναπαυσι ν ταις Φυχαις υμων [C]
(EcclT
μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός (GenT 71:1-2) [ C ]
319:12-13)
τη κάρδια
άρατε τον ζυγον μου εψ' υμας και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι κ[α]ι τα[πε]ινος τη κάρδια και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμ[ω]ν (GenT 1 8 9 : 1 - 4 ) [ C ] * * μάθετε απ' εμου οτι (GenT 2 1 2 : 2 2 - 2 3 !
πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός [C]
τη κάρδια
μάθετε απ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός ( P s T 81:12-13) [ C ]
τη κάρδια
μάθετε απ ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι
( P s T 81:15-16)
μάθετε a t ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός ( P s T 202:25) [ C ]
[c]
τη κάρδια
μάθετε...απ' εμου, οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινρς τη κάρδια (PsT 246:13-14) [ C ] ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια, και ευρησετε αναπαυ[σι ν...] (PsT 257:24-25) [ C ] και άρατε τον ζυγον και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι (ZeT 1 3 3 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [ C ] μάθετε α π ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων (ZeT 185:8-9) [C ]
Text
M a t t . 11:29
and A p p a r a t u s
/63
(cont.)
μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων 16-17) [ C ]
τη κάρδια, ( Z e T 201:
άρατε το ζυγον μου εφ' υμας, και μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (ZeT 220:19-21) [ C ] και ευρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμωνκαι άρατε τον ζυγον μου εφ' υμας, και μαθ[ετε α π ' ] εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια (ZeT 2 6 0 : 2 2 - 2 4 ) [ C ] μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς ειμι και ταπεινός τη κάρδια, και εηρησετε αναπαυσιν ταις ψυχαις υμων (ZeT 306:3-5) [C] μάθετε απ' εμου οτι πραυς και ταπεινός ειμί, τη κάρδια (ZeT 335:16) [ C ] ευρησετε
[αναπ]αυσιν τ[αις ψ]υχαις υμων
( Z e T 406:6)
[C]
3
απ' εμου TR U B S B C D Ε L « ί θ D S fam 1 . 13 33 892 a b k ] omit K Lac.:
A 1241 e
M a t t . 11:30 ο γαρ ζυγός μου χρηστός εστίν και το οορτιον μου ελαφρον (PsT 262:22-23) [ C ] ο γαρ ζυγός μου χρηστός και το φορτιον μου ελαφρον εστίν (ZeT 2 2 0 : 1 9 - 2 0 ) [C]* * ο ζυγός μου χρηστός
( Z e T 221:16)
[C]
[ο γαρ ζυγ]ρς μου χρηστός και το φορτιον ελαφρον εστίν (ZeT 2 6 0 : 2 4 - 2 5 ) [ C ] 3
χρηστός TR U B S κ Β C ί * S 8 H 2 fam 1 χριοτος Ε L fam 13 Lac.:
33 892 a b k ]
A 1241 e
Matt. 12:24 [σ]υτος ουκ εκβαλλει (PsT 294:9) [ C ]
τα δαιμον[ια] ει μη εν τω βεεζεβουλ
64/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 12:24 τω
(cont.) 3
TR U B S Κ Β Ο Ε ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ω omit Ε 33
βεεζεβουλ εκβαλλει Lac:
κ
Β ] βελζεβουλ
rell]
εβαλλει
fam 1 . 13 892 1241 ]
L b Κ; βεελζεβουλ
a r e 11
Δ
A (1241) e
M a t t . 12:33 ποιήσατε το δενδρον κοίλον και. τους καρπούς αυτού κάλους, η ποιήσατε το δενδρον σαπρον Kat τους καρπούς αυτού (JobT 369:17-20) [ C ] σαπρους το
( 2 )
τον
TR U B S D θ
3
Χ
B C E L W A i l S
fam 1 . 13 33 8 9 2 ]
τους καρπούς αυτού κάλους... τους καρπούς αυτού σαπρους a ] τον καρπον αυτού καλρν...τον καρπον αυτού σαπρον b k rell Lac.:
A 1241 e
M a t t . 12:35 ει δε παλι[ν λέγεται, οτι δ ε ι ] τα κακά φυλαττειν, εκβαλλειν δε τα αγαθά ( E c c l T 78:18-19) [All]* Ta
( 2 )
T R κ C L Λ Ω fam 1 fam 13 892
3 3 ] omit
UBS
3
B D Ε Κ θ Π
L a c . : A 1241 e
M a t t . 12:36 περι παντός αργού ρήματος 6[ωσειν] ανθρώπους λογον εν ήμερα κρίσεως (GenT 1 7 4 : 1 3 - 1 4 ) [AU]
12:37 εκ των εαυτού τις λόγων δικαιούται και εκ των λόγων καταδικάζεται (GenT 8 8 : 2 7 - 8 9 : 1 ) [ A d ] * εκ των λόγων εαυτού δικαιούται τις, και εκ [των λο ]γων αυτού καταδικάζεται ( P s T 255:10) [Ad]**
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /65
M a t t . 12:37 i c o n t . ) εκ των λόγων τις εαυτού δικαιούται και εκ των λόγων αυτού κατακρίνεται ( P s T 272:22-23) [ A d ] * εαυτού τις δικαιούται.. .αυτού καταδικάζεται ( o r -κρίνεται) ( a ) ( b ) ] σου δικαιωθηση...οου κατακικασθηση ( o r -κριθηση) ΤΗ UBS Ν Β C D Ε L W ί> θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 k και
rell]
η
Da
καταδικασθηση ί-ζεται Did ί-νεται DidP ) L Ω 33
p t
)
rell]
κατακριθηση
1
εκ των λόγων σου λόγων'^' r e l l ] Lac . :
rell]
omit
λογον έργων
a θ
Α 1241 e
M a t t . 12:40 οτε ο σωτηρ ημελλεν εις τον καταχθονιον τόπον αιιιεναι εν τη κάρδια της γης ( E c c l T 92:9) [All] ωσπερ γαρ Ιωνας ειιενεν [εν τη κ]οιλια του κήτους ούτως... εν τη καρ[δια τ]ης γης τρεις ημέρας και τρεις νύκτας (GenT 1 8 9 : 1 9 - 2 1 ) [ A d ]
M a t t . 12:43 οταν το ακαθαρτον...[π ]νευμα εξελθη απο του άνθρωπου, διέρχεται δ ι ' άνυδρων τόπων ζητούν αναπαυσιν και ουχ ευρίσκει (JobT 398:21-26) [ C ] οταν 33
L ] οταν δε 892 a b k
Lac.:
A 1241 e
TR UBS
Χ Β Ο Ο Ε Μ Δ Θ Π Ω
fam 1. 13
M a t t . 13:11 αγνην εχει καρδιαν,.-ο τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας εν φυχη λαβών ( P s T 75:9! [All]* υμιν δεδοται γνωναι τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας των ουρανών (ZeT 147:27) [ C ] u u t i v δ ε δ ο Η α ι γνωναι τα μυστήρια της βασιλείας των ουρα[νων] (ZeT 162:28) [ C ]
66/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 13:11
(cont.) 3
τα μυστήρια TR U B S Κ B C D E L W A S n Q fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 b e ] mysteriutn ( a ) , sacramentum ( k ) (= τον μυστηριον) a k των ουρανών Lac. :
r e l l ] omit
a b e k
A
M a t t . 13:17 πολλοί πρρφηται και δίκαιοι επεθυμησαν ( P s T 247:4-5) [ c ] και ουκ ειδον
ιδειν α βλέπετε
και ουκ ειδον TR UBS Κ Β C Ε L U θ H Q fam 1. 13 33 892 1241 b ] και ουκ ηδυνηθησαν ιδειν D; e t (= και ουκ ηκουσαν) a k; omit e non a u d i e r u n t και δίκαιοι Lac. :
r e l l ] omit
Β
A
M a t t , 13:23 ο μεν γαρ εκατόν, ο δε εξηκοντα, ο δε τριακρντα ( E c c l T 146:1! [Ad] ινα καρποψορηση εκατόν, εξηκρντ[α, τρια]κοντα
εκαρποφορησαν
(JobT 152:13)
εκαρποφορησεν η εις εκατόν και εξηκοντα και τριάκοντα 67:28) [ A l l ]
(PsT
M a t t . 13:24 ομοιωθη κατα ευ [αγ ]γελ [ ικ ]ον ούτος ο ανθρωπρς τη βασι[λει]α τω[ν] ουρανών εν τω αγρω τη εαυτ[ου] κάρδια σπείρων ;jobT 1 5 2 : 9 - 1 3 ) [Ad]
M a t t . 13:28 εχθρός άνθρωπος
τούτο εποιησεν 3
(GenT 1 6 4 : 2 3 - 2 4 )
Text: TR U B S Κ B C D E L W i S n S 892 1241 a b e k Lac . :
A
[C]
fam 1. 13 33
[Ad]
Text
and A p p a r a t u s
/6 7
M a t t . 13:38 το καλόν σπε[ρμ]α υιοί. της βασιλείας εισιν σπέρμα k ] σπέρμα ούτοι TR U B S fain 1 . 1 3 33 892 1241 a b e το] το 6ε
3
κ
( J o b T 156 : 2-3 î [ A d ]
B C D E L W A S n S
rell
υιοι] οι υιοι
rel 1
υιοι της βασιλείας εισιν] εισιν υιοι της βασιλείας La c . :
rell
A
Matt. 13:43 οι εκλαμψαντες ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός εαυτών ( E c c l T 195:11) [ A d ] * εκλαμπων ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός (JobT 178:24-26} [ A d ] * εκλαμφουσιν...οι όικ[αιοι] [ω]ς ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια του πατρός αυτών ( E c c l T 46:8-9) [ C ] * * εκλαμφωσιν...οι δίκαιοι ως οι ήλιος
( E c c l T 163:4-5)
εκλαμΦωσιν ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια ( E c c l T 194:18-19) [ C ]
του πατρός
[C]
αυτών
εκλαμφουσιν οι δίκαιοι ως ο ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια τ[ου] πατρός εαυτών (GenT 3 9 : 9 - 1 0 ) [ C ] οι δίκαιοι εκλαμφουσιν ως η ήλιος εν τη βασίλεια εαυτών (ZeT 3 75:21) [ C ]
πατρός
lt
εκλαμφουσιν οι δίκαιοι Did^ 1 2 4 1 ] οι δίκαιοι εκλαμφουσιν D i d P t TR U B S K Β C (0) Ε U 1 θ il Ω fam 1. (13 ) 33 892 a b e k 3
εκλαμφουσιν
rell]
του πατρός αυτών αυτών
rell]
Lac . :
A
λαμφουσιν rell]
mei (μου)
D fam 13, ( f u l g e b u n t )
των ουρανών
θ fam 13
e
Matt. 13:45 τους ουτω τιμαλφεστατ[ou ]ς κάλους μαργαρίτας βασιλείας εμπο[ρο]ς ζητεί (ZeT 278:6-7)
ους ο της [All]*
a b e k
68/ Didymus
and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 13:45 ( c o n t . ) κάλους μαργαρίτας TR U B S κ Β C D Ε L S J β ίί 2 fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 e k ] bonam m a r g a r i t a m (=καλον μαργαριτην) a b 3
Lac. :
Matt.
A
13:47
η γαρ πλοκή της θειας παιδευσεως και της ευαγγελικής διδασκαλίας σαγήνη εστίν Βληθεισα εις την θάλασσαν ( E c c l T 228:7-8) [All]* και απο παντός γένους συνάγει γένους 1241
TR UBS Η Β C D Ε L Β 4 Β Π 2 fara 1 . 13 33 892 k ] génère p i s c r u m (=γενους ιχθύων) a b e
συνάγει] συναγουση θ; συναγουσιν rell συναγαγουση Lac. :
L; συναπαγουση
Δ;
A
Matt. 13:52 ο κατα αλλην παραβολην του ευαγγελίου προφερων εκ του θησαυρού νεα κ[α]ι [πάλαι ]α ( E c c l T 65:18) [ A l l ] ο...προφερων ] όστις προφέρει faml, proferit (a) b ( e ) k; όστις εκβαλλει TR U B S N B C D E L W A ® Π ü fam 13 33 892 1241 3
Lac. :
A
Matt. 14:21 του γαρ σωτηρος [τους] πέντε άρτους κλασαντος, εξ [ων] εκορεσεν πεντακισχι λιους άνδρας ο ευαγγλιστης απομνη[μον]ευει λέγων, χωρίς γυναικών και παιδιών ( J o b T 31: 2 5-2 9) [All}* γυναικών και παιδιών TR UBS κ Β C Ε L » S 3 S fam 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] παιδιών και γυναικών D (θ) ( f a m l ) a b e παιδιών Lac . :
rell] A k
παίδων
Θ faml
Text
Ma 11.
and A p p a r a t u s /69
15:6 αχυροντες την εντολην του θεου Sua την επιβλαβή (ZeT 309:5) [All]* τ,αραοοσιν αυτών την εντολην TR Ε L W (Δ) Il Ω fam 1 U B S Β D 6 892 a b e ; τον νομον 3
Lac . :
33 1241 ] τον λογον κ C fam 13
A k
Matt. 15:8 ο λαος ούτος τοις χειλεσιν με τιμα, η 6ε κάρδια πόρρω απέχει α π ' εμου (ZeT 309:2-3) [ C ]
αυτών
ο λαος ούτος USS κ Β D L θ fam 13 33 892 a b e ] εγγίζει μοι ο λαος ούτος τω στοματι αυτών και TR C Ε W (Δ) Π (Ω) 1241; ο λαος ούτος εγγίζει μοι fam 1 τοις χειλεσιν με τιμα απέχει
rell]
με τιμα
εστίν
rell]
αυτών
rell]
Lac.:
A k
rell]
omit
D a b e
αυτών τιμωσι με
αυτού
W Ω
1241
θ
Matt. 15:9 μάτην 5ε σέβονται με διδάσκοντες εντάλματα και διδασκαλίας (ZeT 309:3-5) [Adj* ανθρώπων εντάλματα και διδασκαλίας] διδασκαλίας εντάλματα TR UBS Κ Β C D Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω r a m i . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ; d o c t r i n a s e t mandata ( p r a e c e p t a e ) (=6ιδασκαλι ας και εντάλματα) a b e 3
με
rell]
Lac . :
Ma 11. υπ'
omit Δ
A k
15:13 εκεινην γινόμενος την φυτ[ει]αν, ην [ο] πατήρ ουκ εφυτευαεν, ητις και εκριζωθησεται (JobT 223:33-224:1) L Ad ]
70/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 15:13
(cont.)
e«Ho[ittov] naaav φυτειαν ην ουκ εφυχευσεν ο ουράνιος πατήρ (ZeT 80:14) [Ad]
Matt. 15:14 τυφλός τυφλον εαν οδηγη, αμφοτε[ροι ε ι ς ] βοθοον ( E c c l T 301:9-10) [ C ]
πεσουντ[αι]
3
εαν ρδηγη TR UBS Κ Β C ( D l Ε L » 4 Π S f a m l 33 892 (1241 ) a e ] οδηγών σψαλησεται και θ fam 13 εις
rell]
βοθρον
εις τον
θ fam 13
D fam 1 ] βοθυνον
rell 3
εις βοθρον ( o r βοθυνον) (εμ )πεσουνται TR UBS Κ Β C Ε W Δ Π Ω 33 892 a e ] (εμ)πεσουνται εις βοθρον ( o r βοθυνον) rell πεσουνται
rell]
εμπεσουνται
τυφλός] τυφλός γαρ Lac.:
D w
1 2 4 1 ; τυφλός 6ε
rell
S b k
Matt. 15:19 εσωθεν εκ της καρίδιας εξέρχονται διαλ]σγισμοι ( E c c l T 280:20-21) [ A d ] * εκ γαρ της καρδίας εξερχοντ[αι] διαλογισμοί ( J o b T 217: 32-33 ) [ C ] γαρ
πονηροί
πονηροί
3
TR U B S Β C D Ε L i 9 Β 8 fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a e ] omit Ν K (homeoeteleuton !
εξέρχονται Lac.:
rell]
εξέρχεται
W
A b k
Matt. 16:16 συ ει ο χριστός ο υιος του θεου του ζώντος 14-15) [ C ] 3
του ζώντος TR U B S Η B C E b W i e n ß 892 1241 a b e ] του σώζοντος D Lac.:
A k
(Genï 114:
fam 1. 13 33
Text
and A p p a r a t u s
/71
Matt. 16:17 σαρξ και αιμα ουκ απεκαλυψεν αυ[τω] τον υιον, αλλ ' ο γεννησας αυτόν ουρ[α]ν[ιος] πατήρ (Ecc.1T 3 3 1 : 1 3 ) [Ad]
Matt. 16:18 και ως Πέτρος Ô L a το στερρον της πίστεως ης εσχεν πέτρας καλούμενης παρωνομασθη Πέτρος ( E c c l T 355:24-25) [ A l l ] συ ει Πέτρος και, επί, ταύτη τη πέτρα οιχοδομη [σω] μου την εκκλησιαν, και πυλαι αδου ου κατ ισχυσουσιν α υ [ τ η ς ] (GenT 1 1 4 : 1 5 - 1 7 ) [ C ] * * ...ου5ε πυλαι, αδου κατιοχυουσιν αυτής
(GenT 1 9 5 : 6 ) [ C ]
συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πέτρα οι[κο]δομησω μου (JobT 148:1-3! [ C ] την εκκλησιαν συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πέτρα οικοδομήσω μου ( J o b T 312 : 23-25 ) [ C ] εκκλησιαν
την
συ ει Πέτρος, και επι ταύτη τη πετοα οικοδομήσω μου την εκκλησιαν, και πυλαι αδου ου μη κατ ισχυσουσιν αυτής (ZeT 1 0 7 : 1 7 - 1 8 ) [ C ] μου την εκκλησιαν TR UBS Κ Β C Ε L ti â β H 5 fara 1 . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] την εκκλησιαν μου D a b e ταύτη τη πέτρα rell] ταυτην την πετραν κατ ισχυσουσιν Lac . :
reil]
τη πέτρα ταύτη Ε ; ταύτη πέτρα D; ταυτην τη πέτρα Δ κατισχυουσιν
Δ
A k
Matt. 16:19 οι υπο Ιησού λαΒοντες τας κλεις της Βασιλείας των ουρανών (Zeï 1 8 7 : 4 - 5 ) [All]* κλεις T R C D Ε Δ Π 3 fam 1. 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] κλείδας UBS κ Β L W θ 3
La c . :
Ma 11.
A k
16:27 .αποδίδοντος [All]*
t e εκαστω κατα την πσαίιν
(ZeT
78:18!
θ;
72/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 16:27 ( c o n t . ! 3
την πραξιν TR UBS Β Ο ϋ Ε Ι Η Δ Θ Π Ω 892 1241 e ] τα έργα H fara 1 a b Lac . :
fam 13
33
A k
Matt. 18:3 ο στραφείς κατά την υφηγησιν Ιησού και γενόμενος ως τα ιιαιδια, εκείνος εν ακακία γεγονεν ( P s T 91:5-6! [ A l l ]
Μά 1: ί . 18:6 ος εαν ακαν[δ]αλιση εν[α τω]ν μικρών τούτων των πιοτευοντων εις εμε, συμφέρει αυτω, ει μύλος ονικο[ς κρ]εμασθειη τιεοι τον τραχηλον και καταποντισθει η εν τω πελαγει της θαλασ[ση]ς { Εοοΐ Τ 306 :3-6 } [ Α ό ] * οοατε μη σκανδαλισητε ενα των μικρών τούτων των ιιιστευοντων εις εμε (ΡεΤ 1 9 4 : 2 6 - 2 7 ) [ Α ά ] * 3 περι τον τραχηλον UBS Κ Β L 33 8 9 2 ] εις τον τραχηλον Ε W Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 1241, ( i n c o l l u m ) e; E H τον τραχηλον TR D; i n c o l l o (=ev τω τραχηλω') a b μύλος ονικος r e l l ] Lac.:
λίθος μυλικος
L
A C k
18:7 ουαι τω ανθρωπω δι' ου το σκανδαλον έρχεται [Ο]
(Ecc.IT
3
ανθρωπω U B S Η Ρ L f a m l 8 9 2 ] ανθρωπω εκεινω (W) Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 33 1241 a b ( e ) το σκανδαλον Lac.:
rell]
τα σκάνδαλα
fam 13; omit
113:3)
TR Β Ε
θ
A C k
Matt. 18:10 και οι εν τη εκκλη[σ]ια μικροί εχουσιν αγγέλους 6ic< π[αντο<:] το πρόσωπον του πατρός (EcclT [All]
βλέποντας 344 :22-23)
Text
Matt. 18:10
and A p p a r a t u s
/73
(cont.)
ως άγγελοι δια παντός βλέποντες το πρόσωπον του εν (GenT 8 9 : 1 5 - 1 6 ) [ A d ] * ουοανοις πατρός οι γαρ άγγελοι au ίων δια πανχος βλεπουσιν το πρόσωπον (GenT 194:26) του πατρός ημων του εν τοις ουρανοις [Ad]* ÖL
άγγελοι των εν τη εκκλησία το πρόσωπον δια παντός Βλεπουσιν του εν τοις ουρανοις πατρός (ZeT 194:13) [Ad]* αυτών fam 1 e ] αυτών εν ουρανοις TR UBS Κ D Δ θ Π Ω f a i n 13 ( 892 ! 1241 a b : εν τω ουρανω (33) p t
τοις Did D 33 8 9 2 ] omit Δ θ Π Ω fara i . 13 1241 Lac . :
Did
p t
TR UBS
3
Κ Β E L W
A C k
Matt. 18:20 on
o t e σύμφωνοι εισιν οι δυ[ο] εχουσι[ν το]ν σωτήρα μέσον α[υτων] ( E c c l T 127:6) [ A l l ]
[ου γαρ εισιν δυο] η τρεις συνηγμενοι, εγω εκει ( E c c l T 127:6-7) [ A d ] *
ειμ[ι]
ου γαρ ε ι σι ν...εκει TR UBS « B E L W A e f l Q faral. 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 a b e ] ουκ εισιν γαρ...παρ" οις ουκ D η
rell]
εκει Lac . :
omit
rell]
κ
omit e
A C k
Matt. 18:21 αοσαχις αμαρτανει; λέγει εως επτα;
(PaΤ 1 0 7 : 2 1 )
[Ad]
74/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 18:22 ου λεγω σοι, εως επτά μόνον, άλλα και εβδομηκοντακι ς επτα (PsT 107:21-22) [ A d ] * (2! επτα 1241] Lac . :
3 TR UBS Κ Β Ε L U â β i! 2 f a m l . 13 33 892 επτακις D, ( s e p t i e s ) a b e A C k
Matt. 18:35 ουτω και υμιν ο πατήρ ποιήσει αν μη αφητε έκαστος απο της καρδίας υμων τοις οφειλουσιν υμιν (ZeT 126:23-24) [Ad]
Matt. 19:12 δια την τοιαυτην στειρ[ωσ]ιν [κ]αι ο ευνου[χ ισ]θεις ου ( Z e T 398:16) δια την Βασιλειαν των [ουρα]νων... [All]
Matt. 19:28 καθισεσθε και υμεις εν τη παλινγενεαι α επι θρόνους δώδεκα ( P s T 225:14) [ A d ] * ούτοι δ'εισιν οι εν τη παλιγγενεσία τη κατα την αναστασιν των νεκρών καθήμενοι προ προσώπου του σωτηρος, κριτου και βασιλέως οντος, κρίνοντες τας δώδεκα φυλάς του Ισραήλ (ZeT 56:8-10) [All]* καθησεσθε και υμεις επι δώδεκα θρόνους κρίνοντες τας δώδεκα φυλάς του Ισραήλ ( J o b T 327: 12-15 ) [ C ] Reconstruction: εν τη παλινγενεσι α...καθηοεσθε και υμεις επι δώδεκα θρόνους κρίνοντες τας δώδεκα φυλάς του Ισραήλ 3
υμεις TR U B S Β C Ε W Δ θ Π Ω fam 13 αυτοί κ D L fam 1 892 καθησεσθε
( o r καθισεσθε)
δώδεκα** ' τας
rell]
r e l l ] omit
Lac . :
A k
δεκαδυο D
33 1241 a b e ]
r e l l ] καθεσθησεσθε D
faml
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /75
Matt. 20:32 τι θέλετε ινα 33
ινα ποιήσω υμιν
L 8 9 2 ] omit 1241 a b e
Lac . :
TR U B S
(GenT 5 4 : 9 - 1 0 ) 3
[C]
Ν Β C D Ε W Δ θ Π faro 1. 13
A S k
Matt. 21:2 τ[ην] εκκειμενην τροφητειαν πεπληρωσθαι φασιν οι ευαγγελισται υπο του Ιησού επιβεβηκοτος ονου και πώλου λυθεντων και ενεχθεντων εκ της κατευαντι κώμης (ZeT 218:6-8) [All]* 3
κατεναντι U B S Ν Β C D L θ fam 13 Ε W (Δ) Π Ω fam 1 1241 La c . :
33 8 9 2 ]
απέναντι TR
A k
Matt. 21:10 ως oe ηλθεν Ιησούς εις Ιίεροσο ]λυυα, εσεισθη πασα π τολις (GenT 180:25-26 ) [ A d ]
Matt. 21:19 ου μηκετι εκ σου καρπός γενηται εις τον αιώνα (GenT 8 5 : 2 7 - 8 6 : 1 ) [ C ] ου
Β L ] omit TR U B S 33 892 1241
γενηται Lac . :
rell]
3
γένοιτο
Κ C D t Κ 1 β 11 8 fam 1 . 1 3
Η
θ
A k
Matt. 21:31 αι ποοναι και οι τελωναι προαγουσιν υμας εν τη βασίλεια (PsT 55:2-3) [ C ] αι πορναι και οι τελωναι a b e ] οι τελωναι και αι πορναι TR U B S K B C D E L W Δ Θ Π Ω fam 1 . 1 3 33 892 1241 3
εν τη βασίλεια rell
( i n regno)
a b e ] εις την βασιλειαν
76/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 21:31 ( c e n t . ) προαγουσιν La c . :
rell]
προαγωσιν
A
A k
Matt. 22:13 ως και εν ευαγγελ L U I περι του δεθεντος ποσιν και χερσιν και βληθεντος εις το σκότος το εξωτερ[ον τ ο ] ητοιμασμενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελοις αυτού, εκει εσται ο κλαυθμος και ο βρυγμος των οδόντων !PsT 2 4 7 : 7 - 8 ) [Ad]* Reconstruction: δησαντες αυτού ιοδας και χείρας βάλετε (αυτου?) εις το σκότος το εξώτερον, εκει εσται ο κλαυθμος και ο βρυγμος των οδόντων δησαντες αυτού πόδας και χείρας UBS κ Β L θ f a m l . 13 8 9 2 ] άρατε αυτόν ποδών και χειρών D a b e; δησαντες αυτού πόδας και χείρας άρατε αυτόν και TR C Ε W Δ Π a 33 ( 1 2 4 1 ) βάλετε
D fam 13
πόδας και χείρας Lac . :
Matt.
1 2 4 1 a b e ] εκβαλετε rell]
rell
χείρας και πόδας
1241
A k
22:19
επιδείξατε μοι το νόμισμα μοι
(ZeT 309:10)
[C]
3
TR U B S Η Β C 0 Ε I, » ί θ 5 Q fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a e ] omit b
νόμισμα
denarium
(=δηναριον)
λέγει κύριος τω κυριω μου
( P s T 7:23)
La c . :
rell]
e
A k
Matt. 22:44
3
κύριος UBS Κ Β D] ο κύριος 33 892 1241 λέγει ] ειπον Lac. :
A C k
rell
[C]
TR Ε L W Δ β Π Ω f a m l . 13
Text
Matt.
and A p p a r a t u s
/77
22:45
ει εν πνευματι αγιω κυριον αυτόν ειπεν, πως υιός αυτού ( P s T 7:23-24) [ A d ] * εστίν ει εν πνευματι (+ αγιω D i d . ) D Δ θ Π fam 13 a b ] ει TR UBS3 Κ Β Ε L W Ω fam 1 33 892 1241 e Lac. :
A C k
M a t t . 23:2 επι της καθέδρας Μιοσεως εχαθισαν οι γραμματείς ( J o b T 327:15-1 7) [ C ] καθέδρας Μωσεως D θ fam 13 a b e j Μωσεως καθέδρας TR U B S Κ Β Ε L W Δ Π Ω fam 1 33 892 12.4). 3
Lac.:
A C k
Matt. 23:14 κλειετε την βασιλειαν των ουρανών, αυτοί ουκ εισερχεσθε ουδε τους εισερχόμενους αφιετε εισελθειν ( J o b T 322: 28-31) [ A d ]
Matt.
23:25
τα αυτα οντα τοις ταφοις κατα αλληγοριαν τοις έξωθεν κεκονιαμενοις, εσωθεν γεμουσιν πάσης ακρασιας (ZeT 88:22-24) [All]* J
ακρασιας TR U B S Κ Β D L Δ θ Π f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a e ] αδικίας C Ε Ω; ακρασιας αδικίας Κ Lac. :
A b k
Matt. 23:27 τα αυτα οντα τοις ταφοις κατα αλληγοριαν τοις κεκονιαμενοις ( Z e T 88:22-23) [ A l l ] τι παρομοιάζετε ταφοις κεκονι[αμ ]ενοις· οστεων νεκρών και πάσης ακαθ[αρ]σιας [C ]
έξωθεν
εσωθεν γεμουσιν (GenT 125:21-23)
παοομοιαζετε TR UBS Η C D E L H A Ö O S ) 892 1 2 4 1 ] ομοιάζετε Β faml
fam 13
33
78/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 23:27 ( c o n t . ! τι ] οτι
rell
εσωθεν] εσωθεν 6 e γεμουσιν Lac.:
Matt.
rell]
rell
γεμει
D
A (b)
23:30
ει ημεν εν ταις ημεραις των πάτερων ημων, ουκ αν ημεθα κοινωνοί αυτών εν τω α ι ματ ι των προφητών ( Z e T 82: 20-22) [ C ] ημεν TR W Η S f a m l fam 13 892 1241 ημεθα
rell]
ημεν
3 3 ] ημεθα
UBS
3
TR W Π S f a m l . 13
Κ
B C D E L Δ θ
33 3
κοινωνοί αυτών r e l l ] αυτών κοινωνοί U B S Β D f a m l . 13; κοινωνοί θ; (κοιν. α. p o s t προφητών) 1241 ουκ αν. .. προφητών Lac.:
a b rell]
omit
i_n t o t o
e
A k
Matt. 23:31 ώστε μαρτυρείτε οτι υιοι εοτε των αποκτειναντων προφητας (ZeT 82:22-23) [ C ] 3 μαρτυρείτε] μαρτυρείτε εαυτοις TR UBS Δ θ Π β ( f a m l . 13) 33 892 1241 a b e αποκτεναντων] φονευσαντων Lac.:
κ
τους
Β C D Ε L Κ
rell
A k
Matt. 23:32 πληρώσατε ουυ και υμεις το μετρον των πάτερων (ZeT 82:23-24) [ c ]
υμων
πληρώσατε TR UBS « C Ε L W Δ θ Π β f a m l . 13 D 1241 a b ] πληρώσετε Β e; επληρωσατε ουν]
omit
rell
33 892
Text
Matt. 23:32
(cont.)
και υμεις] a n t e πληρώσατε Lac.:
Matt.
rell
A k
23:33
οφεις γεννήματα εχιδνων
Matt.
and A p p a r a t u s /79
(GenT 96:19-20)
[C]
3
οφεις 1241
TR U B S κ Β C D Ε L W Δ θ II Q fam 1. 13 33 892 a e ] omit b
Lac.:
A k
23:35
ο γαρ πατήρ του βαπτιστου Ιωάννου Ζαχαρίας και βαραχιας ο τούτου γονευς προσηγορευοντο (!) ( Z e T 2 : 5 - 6 ) [All]* υιου βαραχιου TR U B S 33 892 1241 a b e ] Lac.:
Matt.
3
Β C H Ε t Κ ί 6 II δ f a m l . 13 omit K
A k
23:37
ποσάκις ηθέλησα επισυναγαγει ν τα τέκνα σου, ον τρόπον όρνις επισυναγει τα νοσσια υπο τας πτέρυγας και ουκ ηθελησατε (GenT 171: 2 5 - 1 7 2 : 1 ) [ C ] 3
όρνις επισυναγει UBS Κ Β D L θ f a m l . 13 33 892 a b e ] επισυναγει όρνις TR C Ε Κ Δ Π Ω 1241 νοσσια
Β] νοσσια (εÎαυτής
πτέρυγας Lac.
:
rell
r e l l ] πτέρυγας αυτής
Δ a b e
A k
M a t t . 24:3 τι το σημειον της παρουσίας και συντέλειας τούτου ( E c c l T 87:4) [ C ]
του αιώνος
ποτε ταύτα εσται, και τι το σημε[ιο]ν της σης παρουσίας και συντέλειας του αιώνος (GenT 7 3 : 2 0 - 2 2 ) [ C ] * *
80/ Didymus
Matt.
and t h e G o s p e l s
24:3
(cont.)
συντέλειας UBS κ B C L e-S f a m l 33 8 9 2 ] της συντέλειας TR D E W A Π fam 13 1 2 4 1 3
note
r e l 1 ] τοτε
σης παρουσίας
C
rell]
παρουσίας
σου
D
(2 ) και
a b rell]
του αιώνος Lac. Matt.
:
rell]
omit
e
omit
e
A k
24:5
πολλοί ελευσονται εν τω ονόματι μου λέγοντεςο χριστός (GenT 2 2 1 : 5 - 6 ) [C] 3
πολλοί] πολλοί γαρ TR U B S Ν fam 1 . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 a b e ε ν ] επι
Δ β Π Ω
rell
λέγοντες Lac.:
B C D E L W
Εγω ειμι
rell]
λέγοντες οτι. C
A k
Matt. 2 4 : 1 2 οτε πληθύνει, ψυχομενης [τ]ης των πολλών αγάπης, εσται (GenT 4 4 : 1 6 - 1 7 ) [ A l l ]
συντέλεια
δια το πληθυνθηναι την ανομιαν ψυγησεται η αγάπη των πολλών (GenT . 1 9 3 : 3 - 4 ) [C] 3
πληθυνθηναι TR U B S K B E L W A 6 n H 892 1 2 4 1 ] πληθυναι D Lac.
:
f a m l . 13 33
A C k
Matt. 2 4 : 1 4 δει κηρυχθηναι το ευαγγελιον τούτο της βασιλείας εν ολω τω κοσμώ εις μαρτυριον πασιν τοις εθνεσιν (EcclT 357:21-22) [Ad]* πασιν TR U B S Ν Β D Ε L 1 2 4 1 a b e ] omit W 3
Lac.
:
A C k
Δ
θ Π Ω
f a m l . 13 33 892
Text
and A p p a r a t u s / 8 1
ει μη εκολοΒωθπσαν αι ημεραι εκειναι, ( Z e T 73:1-2) [ C ] σαρξ
ουκ αν εοω8η πασα
Matt. 24:22
Text: TR U B S 1241 a b e Lac.:
Matt.
J
Ν
Β D Ε L W Δ 9 Π 5 fam 1. 13 33 892
A C k
24:29
ευθέως μετα την θλιφιν των ήμερων εκείνων ο ήλιος σκοτ ι σθησεται , και η σελήνη ου δώσει φως αυτής (PsT 14:24-26) [ C ] ευθέως a ] ευθέως δε TR U B S fam 1 . 1 3 33 892 1241 b e φως ] το φέγγος Lac.:
J
Κ
B D E L W i e r i ß
rell
A C k
M a t t . 24:30 φ[υλαι οψοντ]αι τον υιον το[υ άνθρωπου] ερχομενον επι των νεφελών του [ουρα]νρυ μετα δυν[ααεω]ς και δόξης ( Z e T 375:2-4) [ C ] πολλής και δόξης πολλής TR UBS" Κ Β Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω fam I . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] πολλής και δόξης D a b e φυλαι ] πασαι αι φυλαι της γης, και Lac.:
rell
A C k
Matt. 24:36 περι της ωρας και της ημέρας εκείνης ουδείς οιδεν, ουτε οι άγγελοι ουτε ο υιος, ει μη ο πατήρ μονός ΐ ZeT 3 77: 17-18) [ A d ] * της ωρας και 3 και (της) ωρας p o s t εκείνος TR UBS D Ε W Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 ( 3 3 ) 1241 a ( b ) e; omit της ωρας και
rell]
TR θ f a m l η
3 3 ] ωρας
33, (vel.) b
rell
Ν Β L 892
82/
uidyrnus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt. 24:36 3
ουτε ( o r ουοε) ο υιός UBS Ν Β D θ fam 13 a b ] neque f i l i u s h o m i n i s ( = ουτε ο υιός του άνθρωπου) e; omit rell πατήρ
rell]
Lac. :
A C k
πατήρ μου
TR Ε W Ω 1241
Matt. 24:40 [6υ]ο ειν[αι εν] τω [αγ]ρω, ενα παρλαμβανομίε]νον και [ε]να [α]φ[ ι ]ε[μενον] ( E c c l T 346:15-16) [ A d ] * Reconstruction: δυο έσονται εν τω αγρω, ο εις παραλαμ βάνεται και ο εις αφιεται 6υο έσονται TR U B S D Ε L Κ 4 8 H ί f a m l . 13 33 1241 a b e ] έσονται δυο ti Β 892 J
Lac.:
A C k
Matt. 25:1 τοτε ομοιωθησεται η βασίλεια των ουρανών δεκα (ZeT 197:14) [ C ]
παρθενοις
ομοιωθησεται TR UBS ü Β C D Ε L i β Π S f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a b ] ωμοιωθη W J
Lac.:
A e k
Matt. 25:3-4, 10 αι δε μη λαβουσαι ελαιον εν τοις αγγειοι ς ... απήλθαν αγορασαι και ουκετι ευρον τους πωλουντας ( E c c l T 349: 20-21) ΓΑ11]
Matt. 25:6 μέσον νυκτός κραυγή γεγσνενηλθεν ο νυμφ[ι]ος, εις υπαντησιν ( E c c l T 349:18-19) [ A d ] * J
εζελθατε
εζερχεσθε ( D i d . ) TR U B S Κ A B C (D) E L W Δ Π Ω fam13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] εγειρεσθε θ f a m l (b) γεγσνεν Lac.:
rell] a e k
εγενετο
Β
Text
and A p p a r a t u s ..'83
Matt. 25:15 δε[δω]κεν εχαστω των Βουλών αυτού τα [θη]τικα αυτού αγρυρια εκαστω κατα [τ]ην ιδίαν δυναμιν, τω μεν πέντε, τω δε δυο, τω δε εν ( E c c l T 164:18-20) [All]* εκαοτω [κ]ατα την ιδίαν δυναμιν...και τω μεν δεδωκεν πέντε, τω δε δυο, τω δε εν (PsT 251:15-17) [ A d ] * ιδίαν δυναμιν TR UBS Ν ί Β C Ε L » i θ II C fam 1. 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] δυναμιν αυτού D εν
rell]
Lac.:
ενα
D
a e k
Matt. 25:16 ο τα πέντε λαβών τάλαντα ειργασατο εν αυτοις και ( P s T 251:17) [ A d ] * εδιπλαοιασεν αυτοις εν
Lac.:
Matt.
3
TR U B S Κ Α Β C Β Ε L » i C ϋ fam 13 1241 ] επ' θ fam 1
33 892
e k
25:18
ο το εν λαβών και εις την γην αυτο κατακρυψας ουδε ειργασατο εν αυτω ουδε απεόωκεν τόκους, αυτο εις την γην κατεκρυψεν ( P s T 251:18-19) [ A l l ]
Matt.
25:25
ιδε έχεις τοκον
( P s T 251:21)
[Ad]
φοβηθείς έκρυψα σου το αργυριον εις την γην, και ουδενι αυΓτο εδω]κα ( P s T 251:22-23) [Ad]
Matt.
25:31
οταν καθ ι ση επι θρόνου δόξης αυτού
( Z e T 178:1)
[Ad]
Matt. 25:32 πάντα τα εθνη παρασταθησεται επιπροσθεν του βασιλέως του ερχομένου σωτηρος, ώστε αφορισαι αυτόν τας εριφους απο των προβάτων ( E c c l T 321:25-322:2) [ A l l ]
84/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt.
25:33
και τα μεν πρόβατα εκ δεξιών στηση, τα δε ερίφια εξ ευωνύμων ( E c c l T 322:2-3) [ A d ] * μεν
3
TR U B S Κ Α Β Ε υ Κ Δ Θ Π Ω omit D a b κ
δεξιών ευωνύμων Lac.:
Α] δεξιών αυτού rell]
f a m l . 13 33 892 1 241 ]
rell
ευωνύμων αυτού
Κ
C e k
Matt. 25:41 ακούει τα ερίφια· υπάγετε εις το πυρ το αιωνιον ( E c c l T 322:4-5) [Ad] [το] ητοιμασμενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελρις (PsT 247:7-8) [ C ]
αυτού
εις το πυρ το ητοιμασμενοίν τω] διαβολω και τοις αυτού ( Z e T 83:14-15) [C]
αγγελοις
πορευεσθε οι κεκατηραμενοι, εις το πυρ το αιωνιον, το ητοιμασμενον τω διαβολω και τοις αγγελοις αυτού (ZeT 178:6-8) [ C ] * * Ol L
TR UBS i D Ε « ί θ 11 S f a m l . 13 8 9 2 ] omit 33 1241
το ητοιμασμενον a b
rell]
ο ητοιμασεν ο πατήρ μου
πορευεσθε] υπάγετε απ' εμου rell
κ
κεκατηραμενοι] κατηραμενοι
rell
Lac . :
Κ Β
D faml
; πορευεσθε απ' εμου
C e k
.Matt. 26:15 τι θέλετε μοι δούναι, καγω παραδώσω υμιν αυτόν (PsT 93:15-16! [ A d ] * τι μοι θέλετε δούναι, καγω παοαδιδωμι υμιν αυτόν (PsT 293:21) [ A d ] * τι μοι θέλετε δούναι, καγω υμιν αυτόν (PsT 294:4) [ A d ] *
παραδώσω
Text
Matt, 26:15
and A p p a r a t u s
(cont.) 3
παραδώσω TR Ö B S N A B D E L A e n ß 892 1241 a b ] παραδω W Lac.:
Matt.
f a m l . 13 33
C e k
26:31
πατάξω τον ποιμένα και δ ιασκορπισθησεται (ZeT 354:16) [C]
3
Lac.
:
τα πρόβατα
TR D Ε W Δ θ Π S f a m l ] διασκοοπισΝ Α Β C L fara 13 33 892 1241 a b
51ασκορπισθησεται θησονται UBS
Matt.
/85
e k
26:52
πάντες οι λαβοντες μαχαιραν μαχαιρη (PsT 85:25-26) [C]
απολουνται
πάντες οι λαβοντες -ααχαιραν μαχαίρι] απολουνται (PsT 247:28) [C] πάντες a ] πάντες γαρ TR UBS fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 b μαχαιρη] εν μαχαιρη rell απολουνται λαβοντες Lac.:
rell] rell]
κ
UBS
Ν
Α Β C Ε L θ 33 : εν
απσΟανουνται
λαμβάνοντες
A B C D E L W A e t l Q
W Δ Ω fam 13
μάχαιρα
1241
faml
e k
M a t t . 26:53 η δοκεις οτι ουκ εδυναμην παρακαλεσαι τον πάτερα μου και εδωκεν αν μοι «Λείους δώδεκα λεγιωνων αγγέλων (GenT 2 2 5 : 1 8 - 2 0 ) [ A d ] * δοκεις οτι ου δυναμαι ( D i d . ) TR UBS Κ Β (C) D Ε L Κ Δ 8 Π Ω fam ( 11. 13 33 892 ( 1241! δοκεις οτι δυναμαι a b δοκεις
rell]
δοκει οοι
C
v:LC
* faml
εδυναμην...μοι ] δυναμα ι ...μοι αρτι 892; δυναμαι αρτι...μοι rell
] ou
1241 UBS
3
(Κ)
Β L 33
86/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt, 26:53 uoL
(cont.) rell]
πλειους
μοι ωδε
rell]
δώδεκα
UBS
3
κ
Κ θ fam 1
πλειω
UBS
3
κ
Β D
Β D L θ b ] η δώδεκα
λεγιωνων αγγέλων κ A C L θ fam 13 αγγέλους Δ Π; λεγεώνας αγγέλων δώδεκα] X I I n u l l a Lac.:
Matt.
rell 3 3 ] λεγιωνων rell
(«δώδεκα χιλαδες)
b
e k
26:55
κ α θ * ημεραν διδάσκω εν τη συναγωγή και νυν ως ειχι ληστην ήλθατε ( P s T 294:5) [ A d ]
Matt. 2 7 : 3 . 5 ειδως...οτι κατεκριθίη α]πελθων αππγίξατο] [All]
Matt.
27:25
ε ρ ' ημας το αιμα αυτού και επι τα τεκ[να (ZeT 161:25) [ A d ]
Matt.
(ΡεΤ 293:30)
η]μων
27:40
ει υιος ει του θεου, χαταβηθι απο του σταυρού [C]
!ZeT 341:8)
ει του θεου TR U B S Ν S D Ε L » â θ (Ι 8 f a m l . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] θεου ει B a b 3
θεου Lac. :
Matt.
rell]
θεου και
UBS
3
κ
A D a b
C e k
27:52-53
πολλούς, λέγει, εθεωρησαν εν τη αγια πολει [All]
( P s T 186:28)
Text
Matt.
and A p p a r a t u s
/87
28:19
oitep οι μακάριοι απόστολοι πεποιηκασι αποσταλεντες μ[αβ]ητευσαι πάντα τα ε9νη (JobT 402:38-403:2! [ A l l ] πορευθεντες
μαθητεύσατε πάντα τα εθνη 3
( Z e T 263:17!
πσρευθεντες TR L'BS Ν Α Β Ε Ν Δ Θ Π Ω 892 1241 a b ] πορευεσθε D e
f am 1. 13 33
μαθητεύσατε κ A Ε Ω f a m l 3 ] νυν μαθητεύσατε ouv μαθητεύσατε rell Lac.:
Matt.
[c]
D a b ;
C L k
28:20
16ou ε If ω εσομαι μεθ ' υμών εως συντέλειας
(Eccl239:26!
του αιώνος τούτου
[Ad]
( E c c l T 87:3! [ A d ] *
ιδού εγω μεθ' υμών πάσας τας ημέρας εως της συντέλειας του αιώνος τούτου (ÊcclT 2 3 9 : 1 7 - 1 8 ! [ Â d ] * εως συντέλειας
του αιώνος
τούτου] o m i t TR U B S 33 892 1241 a b e Lac.:
C L k
3
τούτου κ
( P s T 12:7)
A B D E w û θ Π Ω
[Ad]* fam 1 . 13
88/
Didymus
Mark
and t h e G o s p e l s
1:15
μετανοιετε και πιστεύετε εν τω ευαγγελιω
( P s T 157:30)
ICI
Mark
J
Text: 892
TR U B S κ 1241 a b
Lac. :
C Ψ e k
A B D E L
Κ Δ Θ Π Ω
fam 1. 13 33 579
3:17
ταύτης της βροντής ηχούσαν οι αμφι τον Ιακοβ και Ιωαννηνεχρηματιοαν γαρ υιοι βροντής ( E c c l T 355:23) [All]* και Ιαχωβον τον του Ζεβεόαιου και Ιωαννην τον αδελφον του Ιαχωβον και επεθηκεν αυτοις ονόματα (Ιακοβ... βροντής Did) TR UBS Κ Α (Β) C (D) Ε L Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] κοινώς δε αυτούς εχαλεσεν Η e Lac.:
Mark
f k
4:10
λοιπόν ερω[τω]σι[ν] περι των παράβολων [All ]*
( E c c i T 10:3)
J
τας παραβολας (Did) UBS Μ B C L A 892] την παραβολην TR Α Ε Π Ω f a m l 33 579 1241; τις η παραβολή αυτη D w θ fam 13 a b Lac.:
Mark
Ψ e k
4:11
οταν λεγη τας παραβολας τοις εξω. οτ[ε ουκ] εκκλησιαζει, τοτε κατ* ιδίαν τοις ιδίοις λαλεί και λέγει το μυστηριον τούτο εμοι και τοις ε[μ]ου ( E c c l T 5: 26-27) [ΑΠ]* ου λέγεις τους μα[θ]ητας Ιησού εν τοις οχλοις τοις εξω παρειναι οτε αι παραβολας ελεγοντο ( E c c l T 10:1) [All]* λαλεί τας παραβολας
τοις πολλοίς
τοις εξω
(EcclT
το μυστηριον TR UBS N A B C D E L W A 6 i l S 579 892 a b ] τα μυστήρια fam 1 1241 εξω Lac.:
rell]
έξωθεν
ψ e k
Β
7:23) fam 13
[All]* 33
Text
Mark
and A p p a r a t u s /89
4:28
πρώτον γαρ χορτωδες εσται το φυομενον ως και ο Σωτηρ (GenT 1 0 4 : 2 - 3 ) [ A U ] * φησι ν. . . ει τεν οταχυν 3
ειτεν ( o r είτα) σταχυν TR U B S Α Β C D Ε L W Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit: κ σταχυν
rell]
Lac. :
Mark
σταχυας
D; σταχυει
W
Ψ k
4:34
ε[ιι ]).uet τας παοαβολας ένδον τοις μαθηταις λογω ( E c c l T 7:24! [ A U ]
Mark
εισωτεοικω
7:6
ο λαος ουτ[ος τοι ]ς χειλ[εσιν με] τίμα, τη δε κάρδια πόρρω απεστιν α[π εμου] (GenT 176:18-19) [ C ] 3
ο λαος ούτος Β D b ] ούτος ο λαος TR U B S Κ Α Ε Ι . W Δ θ Π S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241; ο λαος a τίμα
rell]
απεστιν έχει
αγάπα
D W a b
L θ 8 9 2 ] e s t (= εστίν) a b; αφεστηκεν W; απεστη à ; απέχει rell
τη δε κ ά ρ δ ι α ] η δε κάρδια αυτών Lac.:
Mark
D;
rell
C ψ e k
9:49
πας πυρ s. αλισθησεται
( Z e T 207:6)
πας πυρι αλισθησεται
( Z e T 358:25)
πας
[C]
( a ) ] πας γαρ TR U B S κ A B C f a m l . 13 579 892 1241 ( b ! ( k ! 3
-ας (yao) πυρι
(εν) πυρι
rell]
αλισθησεται Lac.:
33e
εν πυρι rell]
rell]
[C] (D) E L W Δ β Π 'f Ω
πάσα γαρ θυσία βλ ι
D a b k
Κ c
αλισγηθησεται
W; αναλωθησεται
β
90/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Mark
11:2
γράφεται, περί, του απο της κατεναντι κώμης λυθεντος πώλου, ινα προς τον Ιησουν ελθη, εξημερωθησομενου επιβαντος αυτω του Σωτηρος· ειρηται γαρ οτι ουπω τοτε εκαθισεν επ' αυτόν ανθρώπων τις ( Z e T 221:21-24) [All]* ουπω UBS κ Β C L W Δ Π Ψ farn 13 892 ( a d h u c b) ] πωπρτε A 1241 ( b ) ; omit TR D Ε θ Ω fam 1 579 a k εκαθισεν r e l l ] κεκαθικεν επικεκαθεικεν w Lac.:
Mark
TR A D Ε Π Ω f a m l . 13;
33e
14:33
ηρξατο γουν Ιησούς θαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν [Ad]* ηρξατο θαμβεισθαι και α&ημονειν
( P s T 43:20)
ηρξατο θαμβεισθαι και αδημονειν
( P s T 222:10)
ηοξατο... θαμβέ ισθαι και αδημονειν
( P s T 293:7)
θαμβεισθαι] εκθαμβεισθαι TR UBS Ν θ Π V Ώ f a m ! 3 579 892; λυπεισθαι 1241 ηοξατο
a b k rell]
αδημονειν Lac.:
33e
rell]
ηρξαντο
ακηδεμονειν
(ΡεΤ 282:3)
L D
[C] [C] [c]
A B C D E L W A faml; αθυμεισθαι
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /91
Luke 1:2 01
a s ' αρχής αυτρπται και υπηρεται [C] OL
του λογού
3
TR U B S Ν Α Β C D L W Δ 9 Π ¥ Ω fam 1 1 2 4 1 ] omit f a m 1 3
υπηρεται ] υπηρεται Lac.
:
Ρ
7 5
γενομεναι
b e
( Z e T 329:23)
33 579 892
rell
a
Luke 1:15 ούτως ηλθον μετα του 6εον οε εχειν ως ο Ιωάννης. το ετι πλησθηοεται ου λέγεται γαρ το ετι πεοι του μηδ' ολως εσχηχοτος ( P s T 31:22) [ A l l ] και πνεύματος άγιου πλησθηοεται ετι εκ κοιλίας ( P s T 30:9) [ c ] αυτού εκ κοιλίας TR UBS Χ S B C D L l S H i S 33 579 892 1241 a b ] εν κοιλία W e ετ ι
r e l l ) omit
μητρός
f a m l . 13
b
75 Lac: Luke
Ρ
1:17
προεληλυθοτος ενώπιον Κυρίου εν πνευματι και δυνάμει Ηλιου ( Z e T 68:1-2) [ A d ] * 3
προελευσεται ( D i d ! TR U B S Κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ποοσελευσεται Β C L κυρίου
Δ ] αυτού
rell
7S Lac.: Luke
Ρ
Ω
1:28
χαίρε κεχαριτωμενη, ο κύριος μετα σου [C]
(GenT 1 6 1 : 2 4 )
χαίρε κεχαριτωμενη TR UBS κ S B C D L K i ä U f f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a e ] omit b Lac.:
Ρ
7 5
Ω
92/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 1:32-33 ελαβεν τον θρονον Δαυίδ του πατρός αυτού- ιν' εις τους αιώνας βασιλευη, της βασιλείας αυτού ουκ εχουσπς (ZeT 109:4-6) [ A d ] τέλος
Luke 1:34 και πόθεν μοι τούτο, επει άνδρα ου γινωσκω [ Αά]*
(ΖεΤ 1 7 9 : 2 2 )
πως εσται μοι τούτο, επει άνδρα ου γιγνωσκω [0] μοι
θ f a m l . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] omit L W A n f 3 579 a e
γινωσκω
rell]
πως ... γ ιγνωσκω Lac:
P
μετέχω
579
rell]
omit
i n toto
TR U B S
(ΰθηΤ 1 1 8 : 1 - 2 )
3
Ν
A Β C D
b
7 5
Luke 1:35 δυναμις ην υψίστου, ούτος εστίν, επεσκιασεν την Μαριαν (Ρ3Τ 5:14) [Αά] η Μαρία συνειληφεν του πνεύματος του άγιου επελθοντος επ' αυτήν και της δυνάμεως του υψίστου επισκίασης αυτήν (ΡδΤ 2 9 : 2 1 - 2 2 ) [ A d ] πνεύματος άγιου επελθοντος εν τη Μαρία, και της του υψίστου δυναμ[ε]ως επισκιασασης αυτη (Ρ3Τ 2 8 5 : 9 - 1 0 ) [Αά] αλλ' εκ πνεύματος άγιου επελθοντος τη παρθενω τη πειραν ανδρρς ουκ εχρυση και η η του υψίστου δυναμις επεσκιασεν ως αγιον χοαματισαι το γεννηθεν ανευ γάμου (ΖεΤ 41:2-5) [Α11 ] επελθοντος του άγιου πνεύματος επι την αγιωτατην Μαριάμ, της του υψίστου δυνάμεως επισκιασασης (ΖεΤ 1 6 6 : 2 0 ! [Αά] πνεύμα αγιον επελευσεται επι σε και δυναμις επισκασει σοι ( Ο Ό Μ 215:29-31! Γο]
παρθένου αυτήν
υψίστου
π[νε]υμα αγιον επελευσεται επι σε, και η δυναμις υψίστου επισκιάσει σοι, διο το γεννωμενον εν σοι αγιον κληθησεται υιος θεου < 0 ^ Γ 274: 18-22) Γθ]
Text
Luke 1:35
and A p p a r a t u s /93
(cont.)
πνεύμα κυρίου επελευσεται e m (PsT 18:20-22} [C]
σε...και
δυναμις
πνεύμα αγιον επελευσεται επι. σε, και δυναμις επισκιάσει σοι ( Z e T 68:4-5) [C] διο
υφιστου
υψίστου
e ] διο και TR U B S Κ (ΑΙ Β C D Ι ( Κ ) 4 β i l i fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b
διο
3
rell]
διότι
εν ο ο ι ] εκ σου Lac:
P
8
AW C θ faml
33 a
v
i
d
e ; omit
rell
7 5
Luke 1:38 ιδου η δούλη κυρίου- γένοιτο μοι κατά το ρημα σου ( E c c l T 236:20) [C ] ιδου...η δοΓυλη] κυρίου· ( P s T 295:29! [C]
γεν[οιτο μο]ι κατα το ρημα σου
3
Text: TR U B S Ν A B C D L W i e n f S 579 892 1241 a b
fam 1. 13 33
Omi t i n t o t o : Lac:
P
7 5
Luke 1:44 και Ιωάννης εν γαστρι της μητρός σκιρτων και αγαλλιωμενος ( J o b T 57:25-27} [ A l l ]
Luke 1:53 ειρηται γουν επι τω τοκετω της Μαρίας ως ενεπλησθησαν αγαθών οι προτέρου λ ιμωτ τοντ [ ες ] ( Z e T 258:10) [AU] πεινώντας ενεπλησεν αγαθών και [π]λουσιους κενούς ( P s T 196:18-19) [C] πλούσιας] πλουτουυτας TR UBS fam 1 . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 Lac:
Ρ
7 5
Κ
εξαπεστειλεν
A B C D L W i e O ' f Q
94/
Bidymus and t h e G o s o e l s
Luke
1:68
ευλογητος κύριος ο θεος Ισραήλ, ος ε^εσκεψατο λυτρωσιν (ZeT 220:14-15) [ C ]
και ετιοιησεν
3
κύριος TR U B S Κ » Β C Η ä β Π ? S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] omit W a b ος
( q u i ) e ] oxi
θεος] θεος του
rell rell
επεσκεψατο Hai r e l l ] Lac:
Luke
P
omit
e
7 5
1:69
ηγειρεν κέρας σωτήριας ημιν εξ οίκου Δαυίδ ηγειρεν κέρας σωτήριας ημιν εν οίκω Δαυίδ [C]** εν
(ZeT 105:29) (ZeT 220:15-16)
3
UBS Κ Β C D L W f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 ] εν τω TR Α Δ θ Π ψ S
Lac:
Ρ
7 5
L u k e 1: 78-79 ανατολή εξ ύφους επεφανεν τοις εν σκοτει και σκιά (PsT 323:22) [ A d ] *
θανάτου
ανατολή εξ ύψους επιλαμψαι τοις εκ σκοτε ι και σκι α θανάτου καθημενοις ΐ ZeT 57:17) [ A d ] * επεφανεν τοις εν σκοτει και σκια θανάτου (ZeT 105:20! [ A d ] * 3
καθημενοις
επιφαναι ( D i d ! TR U B S Κ Α Β Ο υ Μ Δ β Π Ψ Ω 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] επιοανοι φως D Lac.:
f a m l . 13
„75 Ρ
Luke 2:11 ετεχθπ υμιν σήμερον σωτηρ.,.ος εστίν χριστός κύριος, εν ( Z e T 22:3-4) [C] πολει Δαυίδ
[C]
Text
Luke 2:11
and A p p a r a t u s /95
(cont.! 3
σήμερον σωτηρ TP. U B S K A B D L W A S n v n 33 579 892 a b e ] σωτηρ σήμερον 1241
fam 1 . 1 3
χριστός κύριος r e l l ] κύριος χριστός W; C h r i s t u s Dominus (=χριστος Ιησούς κύριος) e Lac.:
Ρ
7 5
lesus
C
Luke 2:14 δοξα εν υψιστοις θεω και επι γης ειρήνη Text: TR U B S 1241 a b e Lac.:
Ρ
7 5
3
«
( P s T 20:8)
[C]
Α Β Β L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892
C
Luke 2:34 ιδου ούτος κείται εις πτωσιν και αν[αστα]σιν (ZeT 392:1-2) [ C ] και
3
TR U B S N A B L W A e n t S 892 1241 a b e ] και εις D
Lac.:
Ρ
7 5
[πολ]).ων
fam 1. 13 33 579
C
Luke 2:3 5 και σου αυτής την ψυχην διελευσεται οουφαια tc] σου
Β L W ψ 579 b ] σου δε TR U B S faro 1 . 13 33 892 1241 a e
Lac.:
Ρ
7 5
3
κ
( P s T 41:26-27)
A D Δ θ Π Ω
C
Luke 2:36 Αννα η προφητις, ζησασα μετα ανδρός ετη επτα ατιο της παρθενίας αυτής ( Z e T 1 54: 21-22) [C] 3
μετα ανδρός ετη επτα UBS κ Β L W Δ θ Ψ fam 13 33 579 892 1241 a ( e ) ] ετη μετα ανδρός επτα TR Ω fam 1 ( b ) ; ετη επτα μετα ανδοος A D Π ανδρός
rell]
v i r o s u o (=ανδρος αυτής)
b e
96/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 2:36
(cont.)
ζησασα Lac.
Luke
:
rell] Ρ
χηοευσασα
κ
*~
2:37
διαμεινασα ειι πολύ χηρα εως ετων ογδοηκοντα (ZeT 154:23-24) [C] εως
3
UBS Ν Α Β L Ψ 33 5 7 9 ] ως 892 1241; omit. D a b e
ογδοηκοντα Lac.:
Luke
Ρ
7 5
rell]
εβδομηκοντα
τεσσάρων
TR W Δ θ Π Ω fam 1.
κ
C
3:8
ποιήσατε γαρ καρπούς άξιους της μετάνοιας [cl
( Z e T 79:23)
3
καρπούς άξιους TR U B S Ν A C L Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] καρπον άξιον D W e; άξιους καρπούς Β γαρ] ouv
rell
γαρ (ουν)
rell]
ergo v o b i s
(=ουν σεαυτοις)
e
75 Lac: Luke
Ρ
4:5
και δειξας πάσας τας βασιλείας της οικουμένης και τας δόξας αυτών (ZeT 45:1-2) [All]* της οικουμένης ΤΚ υΒ5 Ν 33 579 8 9 2 ] του κόσμου
Α Β μ Δ Θ Π ? 2 ί'βπιΐ. 13 Ό 1241; της γης VI
75 μβο,: Luke
Ρ
Ο
4:9
βαλε σεαυτον εντεύθεν κατω 3
(ZeT 44:25)
[C]
κατω TR U B S Η S Ε D L ί 4 θ t ϊ Q fam 1. 13 3 3 5 79 892 1241 b e ] o m i t a Lac
:
P
7 5
C
Text
Luke
and A p p a r a t u s /97
4:13
απεστη ο διάβολος aie' αυτού...άχρι καιρού [C] απεστη αχρι καιρού
( P s T 44:14)
ί PsT 43:27!
[Ad]*
απεστη ο διάβολος] ο διάβολος απεστη TR UBS κ Α Β D L W Δ θ Π τ' Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e
Luke
καιρού
rell]
Lac.:
75 P C
χρόνου
D
4:17
και επεδοθη αυτω το βιβλιον του προφήτου (PsT 336:20) [C] το
5 7 9 ] omit TR U B S 33 892 1241
3
Ισαίου
κ Α Β ί Η Δ Θ Π ψ β
fam 1. 13
βιβλιον του προφήτου Ισαίου a b r e l l ] βιβλιον Ισαίου TR Α Δ Π Ω fam 1 1241 e; ο προφήτης του προφήτου Ησαΐας D 75 Lac.: Luke
Ρ
C
4:18
του εληλυθοτος [Ad]
κηρυζαι αιχμαλωτοις
αψεσιν
( Z e T 11:25-26)
πνεύμα κυρίου επ' εμε, ου εινεκεν εχρισεν με, ευαγγελισασθαι πτωχοις, κηρυζαι αιχμαλωτοις αφεσιν ( Z e T 38:2-4) [C] πνεύμα κυρίου επ' εμε, ου εινεκεν εχρισεν με, ευαγγελ[ισασ ]θαι πτωχοί ς απεστ[α]λκεν με, κηρυζαι αιχ[μα ]λωτοις αφεσιν και τυφλοις αναβλεψιν ( Z e T 393:11-13) [C] με
(
' UBS κ Β (D) L W fam 13 33 579 892 a b e ] με ι σασθαι τους συντετριμμένους την καρδιαν TR Α Δ θ Π ϊ Ω fam 1 ( 1 2 4 1 )
ευαγγελισασθαι απεσταλκεν με 75 Lac.:
Ρ
C
rell] rell]
ευαγγελιζεοθαι απεσταλμαι
D
TR
98/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 4:22 και πάντες εβαυ[μαζον επ]ι το[ις λο]γοις της χαρ[ιτο]ς τοις εμπορευόμενοι ς εκ του στομ[ατ]ος ( P s T 336:20-21) t C ] αυτού πάντες] πάντες εμαρτυρουν αυτω, και TR UBS κ Α Β Ο I Β i 8 Β ί 2 f a r a l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b; cum vidèrent, t e s t i m p n i u m U l i s r e d d e b a t e t (=ειδοντες εμαρτυρεν αυτοις και) e στόματος Lac.:
Ρ
rell] 7 5
c o r d e (=καρδιας)
e
C
Luke 4:29 και ηγαγον αυτόν...ε[ως ο]φρυος του ορούς, ου η πολις (GenT 1 8 0 : 2 2 - 2 4 ) [ C ] αυτών ωκοδομητο εως
3
UBS K A B C L W A e n ? S εως της TR D (fam 13)
fam 1
αυτών ωκοδομητο TR A C Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1 ωκοδομητο αυτών a ε rell αυτόν
r e l l ] omit
ορούς] ορούς εφ' ωκοδομητο Lac.:
rell]
33 579 892 1241 ]
1241 b ]
κ rell οικοδομηται
D
Ρ
Luke 5:10 απο του νυν ανθρώπους εση ζωγρων
(GenT 61:16-17)
[c]
απο του νυν ανθρωπρυς εση ζωγρων TR UBS κ Α Β C L W Δ θ Π Ψ ß fam 1 . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ποιήσω γαρ υμας αλιείς ανθρώπων D e Lac:
Ρ
7 5
Luke 5:22 γνους δε ο Ιησούς τους διαλογισμούς CC]
αυτών
( ZeT 1 7 8 : 1 6 - 1 7 )
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /99
Luke 5:22 ( c o n t . ) 3
γνους] ειι γνους TR U B S K A B C D L W A 6 n ? Q fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 Lac
„75
Luke 6:21 εν τω 3ιω τούτω οι κλαίοντες και μακαρισμου τυγχανειν μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν
[γ]ελασωσιν μετα ταύτα ως ( E c c l T 72:1-2) [ A l l ]
(EcclT
72:2-3)
[C]
μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται 13-15) [ C ]
(JobT 228:
μακάριοι οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται 20-21) [ C ]
( J o b T 228:
μακαριοι...οι κλαίοντες νυν, οτι γελασονται [C ] γελασονται (w} e ] γελάσετε TR U B S Ω f a m l . 13 33 (579 ) 892 1241 a b μακάριοι ...γελασονται]
3
omit i n t o t o
(ΡεΤ 280:11)
κ Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ
D
75 P C
Lac.: Luke 6:35
χρηστός εστίν επι τους αχάριστους και πονηρούς (PsT 251:11-12) [ C ] 3 75 αχάριστους και πονηρούς TR UBS Ρ N A B D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 13 33 579 892 a ( b ! e ] πονηρούς και αχαριστρυς f a m l 1241 αχάριστους] Lac.:
gratos
(=χαριοτους!
b
C
Luke 6:36 και τοις άλλοις οικτιρμων γινόμενος κατα τον εν τ[οις ί PsT 290:20-21) [ A l l ] ο]υρανοις
100/
Didymus
Luke
and t h e G o s p e l s
6:38
ω μετρώ μετρειτε αντιμετρηθησεται
υμιν
(ZeT 83:7)
ω ( o r τω) θ £ a m l 3 a b ] ω ( o r τω) γαρ TR U B S A B C D L W a n V Ö fam 1 33 892 1241 e 3
7 5 V 1 <
ω (γαρ) μετοω UBS P K Β D L W (faral) τω (γαρ) αυτω μετρώ ω rell αντίμετρηθησεταί Lac:
rell]
μετρηθησεται
[C]
3
7
5
V
l
d
P
«
33 892 1241 e ]
Β 33 b e
579
Luke 6:45 ο...α[γ]αθος άνθρωπος εκ του α γ α θ [ ο υ ] θησαυρού [της] καρδίας προφ[ερε]ι το αγαθό [ν] ( J o b T 3 3 9 : 1 3 - 1 4 ) [ C ] ο αγα[θ]ος άνθρωπος εκ του αγαθού θησαυρού της καρδίας προφέρει το αγαθόν ( P s T 331:16-17) [ C ] ο αγαθός TR UBS ρ κ H I C D L « i β I! J S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] bonus enim ( = ο γαρ αγαθός ) a b 3
7
5
v
i
καρδίας UBS p a n t e της καρδίας
d
Ν Β 5 7 9 ] καρδίας αυτού D) rell
προφέρει
rell]
πρρσφερει
το
omit
D W
rell]
αγαθόν
rell]
bona
(αυτού
L β 579
(= αγαθά)
e
Luke 6:46 τι με λέγετε κύριε, κύριε, και ου ποιείτε α λέγω; ( E c c l T 208:6) [ C ] τι με λέγετε κύριε, κύριε, και ου ποιείτε α λεγω; (PsT 204:12) [ C ] τι με λέγετε κύριε, κυοιε, και ου ποιείτε α λεγω; (PsT 229 : 3) [ C] τι με λέγετε κυοιε, κύριε, και ου [ποι]ειτε α λεγω; (PsT 281:30) [ C ] 3
λέγετε D] καλείτε TR U B S Ρ'-> χ Cam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e
Α Β C L W Δ 9 Π f Q
Text
Luke 6:46 α
(cent.) rell]
ο
τι] τι δε
Luke
and A p p a r a t u s /101
Ρ
75
Be
rell
6:48
ούτως ο άγιος ΙωΒ επι τπν σωτηριον πετραν εχων τον θβμελιον (JobT 27:20-22) [ A l l ] ...επει τον θεμελιον ειι την σωτηριον πετραν (ZeT 3 1 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [ A l l ]
Luke
τεθεικεν
7:28
μείζων εν γενν[ητοις γυνίαικων Ιωάννου ουδ[εις [JobT 293:17-19) [C] γυναικών UBS Ρ Ν γυναικών προφήτης ? 3
3
εστίν]
Β L w Π fam 1 33 579 a b e ] TR A D Δ θ Ψ β f a m l 3 ( 8 9 2 ! 1241
Ιωάννου UBS Ρ « Β L W Ψ fam 1 579 8 9 2 ] omit Ιωάννου του Βαπτιστου (- του Δ) rell 7 5
3
ουδείς εοτιν 1241 Lac . :
Luke
rell]
ουδείς a n t e μείζων
1241;
D; ουκ εστίν
C
7:41
δυο χρεοφειλεται ησαν δανειστή ενι · ο εις ωφειλεν δηνάρια πεντήκοντα, ο έτερος πεντακόσια (PsT 106:28-29) [ A d ] * 3
έτερος TR U B S Ν Α Β L W Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 b e ] έτερος δηνάρια D a 75 Lac.: Luke
Ρ
C
8:14
οτε το [αϊ ]ερμα αυτού τελεσΦορειται . . . [All]
Luke
(EcclT
32.4:13)
8:15
...υπο εκείνης της λεγομένης αγαθής γης καλής καρδίας ενθα πεοων ο Ιησού σπόρος εκαρποφορησεν ( E c c l T 320: 17-20) [All]*
102/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 8:15
(cont.)
γη εστίν η αγαθή και καλή, ητις δεχόμενη το σπέρμα το Ιησού ο βάλλει, καρποφορεί ( P s T 21:25-26) [All]* του κυρίου εστίν η γη εκείνη η κάρδια η καλη και αγαθή η δεξαμενή ον εβαλεν Ιησούς σπορον... ( P s T 67:26-27) [All]* καλη και TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β L Κ" Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] omit D a b e καρποφορουσιν Lac. :
Luke
rell]
τελεσφορουοιν
L;
φεοουσιν
fam 13
C
9:23
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, απαρνησασθω εαυτόν και αρατω τον σταυρόν αυτού, και ακολσυθειτω μοι καθ' ημεραν ( Z e T 185:10) [ A d ] * καθ' 33
Luke
ημεραν TR UBS 892 1 2 4 1 ] omit
Ρ ' Κ Α Β L W θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13 C D Δ Ω 579 a b e 3
9:30-31
...υιούς δυο εκλαβειν παρεστηκοτας τω κυριω πάσης της γης, τους οφθεντας εν δοξη μετα Ιησού εν τω ορει Κωυσεα και Ηλιαν (ZeT 77:14-16) [AU]
Luke
9:62
ουδείς επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον και στραφείς εις τα οπίσω... ( P s T 2 0 7 : 3 1 ) [C] επιβαλων Τ Ρ υΒδ- κ Β Ο Δ Π ¥ Ω Γ Β Π Ι Ι . 1 3 3 3 5 7 9 8 9 2 1241] επιβαλλων Ρ Ά Ό L VI θ 5
7
χείρα
5
υΈ3" Ρ ~" Β ί βπι 1 7
β b ] χείρα αυτού
και στραφείς εις το οπίσω οπίσω
β
ΓΘΙΙ
8 9 2 ] και βλεπ(υν εις το
ΓΘΙΙ
ουδείς επιβαλων...και στραφείς ( Ο Γ βλέπων) εις Γβΐΐ] ουδείς εις τα οπίσω βλέπων και επιβαλων Ώ β (ύ) β
Text
and A p p a r a t u s
/103
Luke 10:13 ΕΙ
ε [ ν ] Τυρω και (Σιδων]ι εγενηθησαν αι δυναίμε ι ς] αι γενομεναι, πάλαι αν [εν σακ]κω [ H I ] ι σπρδω καθημείνσι με)τε [νρ]ησαν ( J o b T 346:12-16 ) [C] 3
7 5
εγενηθησαν UBS Ρ Κ Β D L θ f a n 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] εγενοντο TR A C W Δ Π Ί' Ω f a n 1 e ει
rell]
omit
L
γενομεναι] γενομεναι εν υμιν καθήμενοι
rell]
omit
rell
e
Luke 10:19 και εξουσιαν δοθη ημιν παχειν επάνω οψεωυ και ( E c c l T 81:23) [ A U ] *
σκορπιών
ο λαβών εξουσιαν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και επι πασαν την δυναμιν [το]υ εχθρού ( E c c l T 323:19-20) [Ad]* εξουσιαν ειληφασιν πατειν επάνω οφ>εων και σκορπιών και (GenT 61:18-20! επι πασαν την δυναμι ν...του εχθρού [Ad]* και τοις αγιο[ις] δοθηνα [ι εξ]ουσιαν πατειν [επα]νω οφεω[ν] και οκορπιωυ καίι ε]πι πασαν [τηΐν όυναυιν του [εχθρό] υ (JobT 63:13-16) [Ad]* [δεδ]ωκεν [e] ξ [ουσιαν του πατειν επα] νω οφεω [ν] σκορπιών και εκύ πασαν τ[ην] δίυναμιν...] (JobT 130:17-20) [ A d ] *
κ[αι
δ[εδωκ]εν εξο[υσ]ιαν πατειν επα [νω οφ-Ιεωίν] κ [αΰ σκορπιών και [επι] πασαν την δ[υν]αμιν του εχθρ[ου] ( J o b T 143: 31-144:2) [ A d ] * εξουσιαν τοις άλλοις δεδωκεν πατειν απάνω οφεωιν και σκορπιών ( P s T 5:23-24) [ A d ] * οι λαβοντες εζουσια[ν πατειν] επάνω οερεων και (PsT 297:8-9) [ A d ] *
σκορπιών
ειληφοτες εξουσιαν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού... ουδέν υμας αδικήσει (ZeT 157:10) [ A d ] * δοθείσης εξουσίας πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και πάσης της δυνάμεως του Σατανά (ZeT 217:16-18! [ A d ] *
104/
Didymus
and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 1 0 : 1 9 ( c o n t . ) δεδωκα...υμι ν πατεί ν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και επι πασαν την ουναμιν του εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας ου μη αδικήσει (EcclT 319:18-191 [C] ιδου δεδωκα μεν υμιν εξουσιαν πατεί ν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών, και επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού (GenT 9 6 : 2 8 - 3 0 ) (Cl ιδου δεδωκα υμιν πατειν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών και (PsT 7 8 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) επι πασαν την δυναμιν...του εχθρού rc] έδωκα υμιν εξουσιαν πατειν.,.επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας αδικήσει (ZeT 2 0 5 : 3 ! [C] Reconstruction: ιδου δεδωκα υμιν εξουσιαν πατει,ν επάνω οφεων και σκορπιών, και επι πασαν την δυναμιν του εχθρού, και ουδέν υμας [ou μ η ] αδικήσει δεδωκα UBS Ρ' Κ Β C L W fam 1 5 7 9 8 9 2 1 2 4 1 b e ] διδωμι TR A D Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 3 3 3 3
W fam 1 ]
πατειν ου μη
5
Did
αδικήσει
p t
Ν
του πατειν
rell]
omit
Dld
A D L θ fam 1
εξουσιαν] την εξουσιαν οφεων και σκορπιών
rell p t
Ν
D
5 7 9 ] αδικηση
rell
rell
rell]
των οφεων και των σκορπιών
D
την] omit 5 7 9 δυναμιν Lac.:
rell]
δυναμιν την
Β
(a)
Luke 1 0 : 2 0 εν η χαραττονται τα ονόματα των αποστολών εν τοις (EcclT 3 2 9 : 5 - 6 ) [ΑΙ 1 ] * εν ο(υρ]ανω ενγραφωσιν
(JobT
48:2.1) [ A l l ]
των δε μαθητών τα ονόματα ενγεγραπται (PsT
264:11)
ουρανοις
εν τοις ουρανοί ς
[Ad]*
μη χαίρετε οτι τα δαιμόνια υμιν υποτάσσεται αλλ' οτι τα ονόματα υμων εγγεγραπται εν τοις ουρανοί ς (GenT 2 4 6 : 1 5 - 1 7 ) [C ί * *
Text
and A p p a r a t u s .'105
Luke 10:20 ( c e n t . ) χαίρετε οτι τα ονόματα υμων ενεγράφησαν εν τοις (ZeT 1 4 9 : 4 - 5 ) [ C ]
ουρανοις
3
7 j
τα δαιμόνια D fam 1 ( e ) ] τα πνεύματα TR U B S P Κ Α Β C L W Λ θ Π f Ω fam 13 33 ( 5 7 9 ) 892 1241 a b εγγεγραπται UBS Ρ H γεγραπται θ; εγραφη 3
τοις ουρανοις
7 5
rell]
υμιν υποτάσσεται
Β L fam 1 rell
τω ουρανω
rell]
D a b e
υποτάσσεται
αλλ'] αλλα χαίρετε δε μάλλον
33 579 1241 ]
υμιν
L
TR; άλλα χαίρετε δε
rell
Luke 10:30 ουτω γουν και ο καταβας απο της Ιερουσαλήμ εις Ιεριχώ ( P s T 202:5-6) [ A l l ]
τουτέστιν
Luke 11:13 ει ουν υμεις πονηροί υπάρχοντες οιδατε αγαθά δοματα διδοναι... ( E c c l T 5-6) [ A d ] * δώσει πνεύμα αγιον
( P s T 109:16) 3
7 5
[C]
υπάρχοντες TR U B S Ρ H B C L K S H S 33 579 891 1 2 4 1 ] οντες Ν D Π πνεύμα αγιον rell] δοματα αγαθά θ Lac.:
αγαθόν δομα
f a m l . 13
D b ; πνεύμα αγαθόν
L;
a e
Luke 11:15 εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι των δαιμονίων εκβαλλει (PsT 145:28) [ C ]
τα δαιμόνια
εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι των δαιμονίων εκβαλλει ( P s T 14 7:29) [C]
τα δαιμόνια
εν βεεζεβουλ τω αρχοντι των δαιμονίων εκβαλλει τα δαιμόνια (PsT 369:32-34) [ C ] εν βεεζεβουλ
τω αρχοντι των
[... ]
( P s T 304 : 19)
[C]
106/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 11:15
(cont.)
βεεζεβουλ κ Β ( 5 7 9 ) ] βεελζεβουλ TR U B S Ρ D ( L ) W is θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 b 3
τω
rell]
τα
r e l l ] omit
Lac.:
omit
TR D Λ ß
7 5
A C
faml
579
a e
Luke 11:33 ουδε ι ς . . . αψας λυχνον εις κρυπτην τιθησιν... 12-13) [ A d ] *
( ZeT 65:
εις κρυτπην UBS Ρ Κ A B C D L W A e n fam 13 33 892 1241 (a b e ) ] ε ι ς κρυπτον TR Ψ Ω fam 1 ( a b e ) ; omit 5 79 J
Luke 11:50 ζπ [τηθηαεται π]αν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης απο τ [ης γενεάς] ταυ[της] (GenT 181:17-19) [ A d ] * καν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον e i n της γης απο της γενεάς ταύτης ( P s T 70:14-15)
εκδικηθησεται [Ad]*
απο της γενεάς TR U B S ρ Η ί Β C L I 4 9 Β ί S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] εως της γενεάς Dab; omi t e
Luke
12:7
υμων δε αι τρίχες της κεφαλής ηριθμηνται [Ad]*
(JobT
120:27-28)
ηριθμηνται TR U B S Ρ Κ ί Β I « 4 11 ! 8 f a m l . 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ) ηριθμημενας εισιν D θ 579 3
Lac:
Luke
7 5
C
12:8
κα[ς ος α]ν ουολονηοη εν εμοι εμποοσθεν των ανθρώπων... (GenT 1 7 6 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) [C] πας.,.ος εαν ομολογηση εν εμοι ενπροσθεν των ανθρώπων (PsT 210:34-35! [C]
Text
and A p p a r a t u s
/10 7
Luke 12:8 ( c o n t . ) εαν
p t
p t
Did θ
αμολογηση Lac:
TR U B S
3
Ρ
7 5
3
Ρ
7 5
κ A Β
Ν L W θ ] ομολογήσει
rell
C
Luke 12:18 καθελω μου τας αποθηκας και μειζονας (JobT 101:17-19) [ C ]
οικοδομήσω
καθελω μο[υ] τας απσθη [κ ]α [ς κ α ι ] μειζονας ο [ικο ]δομησω (JobT 396:14-16! [ C ] μου
3
7 5
TR U B S Ρ Κ » Β D L Α 8 D ! i ! fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 b e ] omit W a
μειζονας οικοδομήσω r e l l ] ποιήσω αυτας μειζονας maiora faciam (=μειζονας ποιήσω) b οικοδομήσω Lac, :
rell]
D e;
ανοικοδομήσω
C
Luke 12:19 φυχη , έχεις αγαθά πολλά, φαγε, π[ι]ε
{EcclT
Φυχη, έχεις αγαθά εις ετη πολλά, φαγε και πιε [Ad]*
37:6! [ A d ] * (EcclT
278:11)
[και ερω ] τη ψυχη · ψυ[χη, ] έχεις αγα[θα πολ ]λα, φαγε, πιε, [ευφ]ραινου (JobT 396:15-17) [ A d ] * ! 2 1
φυχη 579
3
7 5
TR U B S Ρ Κ ί Β Η 4 8 Β I 2 fam 1 , 1 3 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] συ φυχη W; omit a b e
φαγε, πιε
rell]
omit
D a b e
αγαθά πολλά] πολλά αγαθά Lac:
rell
C
Luke 12:20 άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι απαιτρυσιν την [φυχ]ην σου απο σου. α δε ητοιμασας, τινι εσται ( E c c l T 168:22-23) [ C ]
108/
Didymus
and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 12:20 άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι απαιτουσιν την ψυχην σου απο σου. α δε ητοιμαοας, τινι εσται ( E c c l T 196:19-20! [C] αΦρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι την ψυχην σου αιρουσιν ατιο σου (JobT 101:19-21) [C] άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι αιρουσιν την ψυχην απο οου. ητοιμασας τινι εσται (JobT 108:12-14) [C]
α δε
άφρων, ταύτη τη νυκτι αφαιρουοιν την ψυχην σ[ου] απο σου (JobT 375:30-376:1) [ C ] ο κύριος αυτω λεγε[ια]φρων, ταύτη [τη] νυκτι απαιτ[ουα]ιν α δε ητοιμασας, x f i v i ] εσται την ψυχ[ην ] σου απο σου. (JobT 396:17-21) [ A d ] * άφρων, σου
[ταυ]τη τη νυκτι την ψυχην σου απαιτουσ[ι]ν απο ( P s T 238:34! [C]
απαιτουσιν D i d ^ TR UBS Κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 892 1241, ( r e p o s c u n t ) a , ( r e p e t u n t ) b ] αφαιρουοιν DidPt ( a u f e r e t u r e ) ; αιρουσιν D i d P ; αιτουσιν Ρ "* Β L 33 5 79 v i d
t:
(απαιτουσιν) την ψυχην οου Did (απαιτουσιν) DidPt r e l l
p t
7
D 5 7 9 ] την ψυχην σου
(2) δε
rell]
ouv
ϊΐνι
rell]
τίνος
Lac. :
D a e D a b e
C
Luke 12:49 του φωτός του ουράνιου... ου ηλθεν Ιησούς επι γης βαλειν θελων ηδη αυτο εξαφθηναι (GenT 47:1-2) [All]* πυρ ηλθον βαλειν επι την γην, ειθε ηδη ανηφθη [Ad]*
(ZeT 207:2)
πυρ ηλθον βαλειν επι την γην και ειθε ηδη ανηφθη (ZeT 3 5 8 : 2 4 - 2 5 ! [ A d ] * πυρ ηλ[θον β]αλειν επι την γην και ειθε ηδη (ZeT 371:4-5) [ A d ] * πυρ
[ηλθ]ον βαλειν επι ην γην και (JobT 346:18-20) [ C ] ανηφθη
αν[ηφθ]η
[τι θε]λω, ει ηδη
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /109
Luke 12:49 ( c o n t . ) επι
3
7 5
UBS Ρ κ A Β L W θ Π Ψ f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] εις TR D Δ Ω
Lac.:
C a
Luke 13:11 αυτικα γουν εκεινην τπν εχουσαν πνεύμα ασθένειας σχτωκαιδεκα ετεσιν λέγει οιι συνκυψασα ην και μη ανανευουσα εις το παντελές ( P s T 264:6-7) [ A l l ]
Luke 13:27 ουκ οι6α υμας πόθεν εστε · αποχωρείτε εργαται (GenT 1 9 4 : 1 7 - 1 8 ) [ A d ] *
ανομίας
ουκ οι 6α (υμας) πόθεν εστε D i d TR UBS Ρ κ Α Β L W Δ θ Π ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ουδέποτε ειδον υμας D e υμας Lac:
rellj
omit
Ρ
7 3
Β L 1241 b
C
Luke 13:32 ποοευ [θεν]τες είπατε τη αλωπεκι ταύτη [C] 3
(EcclT
96:1-2)
7 5
ταύτη TR U B S Ρ Ν * Β D U 4 8 D ! S) fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a e ] i l I i (= εκείνη) b Lac:
C
Luke 14:26 ει τ ι [ς θε]λει οπίσω μου ελθει-ν και μισεί τον πάτερα εαυτού ( E c c l T 81:14! [ A d ] * ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν και ου μισεί τον πάτερα αυτού και τους αδελφούς και τας αδελφας ετι δε και την γυναίκα και τέκνα, ου δύναται είναι μου μαθητής (GenT 2 0 9 : 1 3 - 1 6 ) [ A d ] * στραφείς...ο Ιησούς ειπεν τοις οχλοις· ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, εαν μη τις μισηση τον πάτερα αυτού και την μητέρα αυτού και την γυναίκα και τους αδελφούς και τα τέκνα, ου δύναται μου είναι μαθητής (PsT 112: 14-16) [ A d ] *
110/ Didymus
L u k e 14:26
and t h e G o s p e l s
(cont.!
ετι δε και την εαυτού ψυχην μισήσει
( P s T 112:24! [ A d ] *
p
πάτερα εαυτού Did TR UBS Ρ Β L 892 ( a b ) ] πάτερα αυτρυ DidPt κ A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 1241 ( a b ) ; πάτερα 579 e μητέρα αυτού
D ] μητέρα
ετι δε και r e l l ] Ρ a b e
rell
ετι τε και
UBS
3
Β L Δ 33; ετι και
7 5
εαυτρυ ψυχην rell] (1241) a b e
ψυχην εαυτού
pt
UBS
3
7
ρ ^
Κ
Β 579
3
είναι μου μαθητής Dl.d U B S Κ Β L 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] μου είναι μαθητής DidP* Ρ π Ψ fam 13; μαθητής μου είναι e; μου μαθητής είναι r e l l 7 5
την μητέρα τα τέκνα Lac:
r e l l ] μητέρα rell]
τέκνα
579
579
C
Luke 14:28 τις εξ υμών ρς θέλει πυργον οικοδομησαι ο[υ καθ]ι[σα]ς πρώτον ψηφίσει ει εχει τα προς απαρτισμον ( Z e T 388:7-9) [Ad]* τα προς TR θ Π f a m l ] εις UBS 1241; τα εις Κ Α Δ β fam 13 ει Lac:
rell]
omit
Ρ Β D L W ψ 579 33 892
L
C
Luke 14:29 μ[η ποτε θε]ντος αυτού θεμελιον και μη ισχυσαντος εκτε[λε]σαι, αρξωνται οι θεωρουντες εμπαιζειν αυτω ( Z e T 388:9-11) [Ad]* και μη ισχυσαντες ( o r ισχύοντες) εκτελεσαι TR UBS ρ A B L Ν i θ Π ϊ 8 fam 1 . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] μη ισχυση οικοδομησαι και D e ισχυοαντος
L Δ faml]
ισχύοντος
rell
Χ
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /111
Luke 14:29 ( c o n t . ) αρξωνται ... λέγοντες θεωρουντες
rell]
(v. 30) (a b) r e l l J μελλουσιν λέγειν
θεωρουντες αυτόν
Lac. :
( o r ισχύοντος)
rell]
e
θ 892
αυτω εμπαιζειν r e l l ] εμπαιζειν αυτω έμπαιζε ι ν 'ϊ 892; omit D a b e ισχυααντος
D
TR Δ Ω fam 13 33;
ισχύοντος αυτού
β
C
Luke 14:30 λε[γο]ντες, ούτος ο άνθρωπος ηρξατο σικοδομειν, και ουκ ισχυσεν εκτελεσαι ( Z e T 388:11-13) [ A d ] * 3
7 ; >
οικοοομειν TR U B S Ρ Η 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] οικοδομησαι Lac.:
Β D L H i θ D ι 579
ί fam I . 13
C
Luke 14:34 εαν το αλας μωρανθη, εν τινι αρτυθησεται [C] αλας TR U B S 1 2 4 1 ] αλα αρτυθησεται
3
7 5
rell]
αλισθησεται
7 5
Lac.:
rell]
305:13)
ί Β L i Β I U S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 Ρ Κ D W fam 1
ε α ν ] εαν δε TR Ρ A W Δ Π Ω fam 1 r e l l ; ουν fam 13 τινι
(EcclT
xtvi
αυτού
3 3 ; αρτυσεται
892 b e; εαν δε και
θ
C
Luke 15:8 η εκ των δέκα 6ρ[α]χμ[ων] μιαν απολεσασα γυνη εξεβαλεν τα κοπριά εκ της οικι[ας και] η [υ]ρεν [τ]ρ κρυβεν νόμισμα (ZeT 404:9-10) [AU]
Luke 15:17 εις εαυτόν δε ελθων
( P s T 226:15)
8
[C]
a
112/ Didymus
and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 15:17 ( c o n t . ) εαυτόν TR U B S Ρ H S Β D II i θ H I S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] αυτόν L 3
Lac:
7 5
C
Luke 15:22 εξενεγκατ[ε αυ]τω την πρωτην στολην
( J o b T 262:18! [ A d ] *
εξενεγκατε TR UBS Ν B D L I 4 9 H S fam 1. 13 33 892 a b e ] ενεγκατε Ρ ^ 5 7 9 1241; εξεναγκαντες A 7
75 την πρωτην στολην 5 7 9 ] την στολην την πρωτην TR Ρ Δ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 ( a b e ) ; στσλην την πρωτην (a b e ) r e l 1 Lac:
C
Luke 16:8 υιοι του αιώνος το[υ]του φρονιμωτεροι εισιν των υιων του φωτός εν τη γενεά τη εαυτών (GenT 1 6 3 : 2 4 - 2 6 ) [Ad]* φρονιμω[τεροι] είναι οι υιοι του αιώνος τ[ουτου] εν τη εαυτών γενεά (JobT 76:27-29) [ A d ] * φρονιμω [τε]ρους τους υιούς του αιώνος τούτου εν τη γενεά [αυ]των υπερ τους υιούς του φωτός ( Z e T 385: 20-22) [ A d ] * p
φρονιμωτεροι οι υιοι Did TR U B S ρ75 s Β Ρ L » 4 892 ( 1 2 4 1 ! a b e 3
01
rell]
Pmit
Ν ] οι υιοι . . .φρονιμωτεροι Did 6 I! ! 2 f am 1 . 13 33 ( 579)
579 1241
γενεαν την εαυτών ( D i d ) r e l l ] γενεαν ταυτην εαυτών Ν ; g e n t e h a c ( a ) , h a c g e n e r a t i o n e ( b ) (« γενεαν ταυτην! a b Lac,:
C
Luke 16:15 υμεις.,.εστε [οι δικαιουντες] εαυτούς ενπρρσ8εν των ανθρώπων, ο 5ε θεος γιγνωσκει τας καρδίας υμων [οτι το εν άνθρωποι]ς υφηλον βδελυγμα παρα θεω εστίν ( E c c l T 297:7-9) [ c ]
1
Text Luke 16:15
and A p p a r a t u s /113
(cont.)
υμεις εοτε οι δικαιουντες εαυτούς έμπροσθεν των ανθρώπων, ο δε θεος γινωσκει τας καρδίας υμων, οτι το εν ανθρώπους υψηλον, βδελυγμα παρα τω θεω εστίν (ZeT 178:11-14) [ C ] * * παρα τω θεω 5 7 9 ] ενώπιον του θεου TF U B S (Β) D L W Δ θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 εστίν
TP. Ω tara 13
ευπροσθεν ] ενώπιον ανθρωποις υψηλον
rell]
του θεου Lac . :
Luke
rell]
579 (892 )
3
Ρ
7 5
( a ) ( b ) ( e ) ] omit
κ Α
rell
rell
ανθρωπω
ισχυρον
Β
579
(τω θεω) r e l l ]
κυρίου
Β
C
16:19-23
αλλα και Λάζαρος κ[αι ο πλου ]σιος--μεν κακοπαθων [ο δε ζων με ]τα πλείστης ευπαθειας--το των απορρήτων θεου κριμ[ατων ακρι]βες εκφερουσιν (JobT 68:19-23) [ A l l ] τούτου παράδειγμα Λάζαρος ενταύθα μεν κλαίων δια της κακοπαθειας, εν δε τοις κολποις Αβραάμ αναπαυομενος. ο δε πλούσιος γελων δι* ηδονής εκαυσεν εν κολάσει βασανιζομενος πικρως επι τω ειρηυενω γελωτι (JobT 228:28-32) [ A l l ]
Luke 16:19 0 συν Λαζαρω μνημονευόμενος ευφραινομενος [καθ' η ]μεραν λαμπρώς βυσσον και πορφυραν ενδιδυσκαμενος ( E c c i T 106: 24-25) [ A d ] * ο συν τω Λαζαρω πλούσιος καθ' [η]μεραν ευψραινομενος λαμπ[ρω]ς βυσσον τε κ α [ ι ] πορφυραν εν[δ ]ιδυσκομενος (JobT 108:4-7) [ A d ] * πλούσιος TR UBS" Ν Α Β D L w Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 579 892 1241 a b ( e ) ] πλούσιος ονόματι Νευης Ρ και βρυοσον Lac . : Luke
(Did) r e l l ]
omit
b
C
16:20
(Λαζαοος) προς τω πυλωνι αυτού εβεβλητο
( J o b T 1.78:15-16) [ A d ]
114/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke
16:22
ο με[ν Λαζα]ρος εΐζ κολ[πον Αβ]ραμ α[νατε]ιλεν, ο δε π[λουσιο]ς τη κολ[ασ]ει παραδεδο[ται] ( J o b T 175: 10-11) [All]* ερεις δε και περί του Λάζαρου του ειλκωμενσυ έχοντος οωμα οτι, οτε μετηνεχθη εντεύθεν υπο των αγ[γελ]ων... εις κολιούς γο(υν του] Απρααμ λοιπόν διετριβεν (PsT 292:5-6) [ A l l ] απεθανεν δε Ρ πτωχός και απηνεχθη υπο των αγγέλων εις κόλπους Αβραάμ ( P s T 238:32-33) [ A d ] * εγ[ενε]το δε ε [ ν ] τω αποθανειν το[ν πτ]ωχον, £ K ] O L απενεχθηνα[ι υπ]ο ίων αγγέλων εις κολπο[ν Α ]βοααμ ( J o b T 3 76 : 3-6) [Ad]* εν τω αποθανειν ρ .] αποθανειν TR UBS W Α θ Π Ψ Ώ fam 1 , 1 3 33 579 892 1241 Αβραάμ
rell]
του Αβραάμ
εγενετο δε
abe
αποθανειν
rell]
Lac. :
Luke
Α Β D L
TR W fam 13
r e l l ] και εγενετο αποθανειν Λαζαρον
υπο των αγγέλων... Αβραάμ
Κ
rell]
5 7 9 ; εγενετο
fam 13
b
Αβραάμ υπο των αγγέλων
C
16:22-23
αυτικα γουν ο πλούσιος και ο Λάζαρος αμφότεροι εκ του βιου, εξω του σώματος γεγενηται. και πλούσιος, ατε δη μολιβδου πεπληρωμενος, κατω εις τον τόπον της κολασεως, ο δε Λάζαρος ανω ενθα ο Αβραάμ ( E c c l T 92:1-5) [ A l l ]
γεγοναοιν ο μεν ηνεχθη εχωρησεν,
Luke 16:23 ουτω γουν και ευ τοις κολποις Απρααμ ανεπαυετο αυτήν... ( P s T 217:5-6) [ A U ] *
την
J
τοις κολποις TR UBS Ρ « i Β L Β 4 θ 11 Ψ S! fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] τω κολπω D a b e αναπαυομενον Lac. :
C
(ανεπαυετο)
( D i d ) D θ b e ] omit
rell
D
Text
and A p p a r a t u s ,'115
Luke 16:24-28 και γαρ ο πλούσιος ρ μεια Λαζαρρυ ονομαζόμενος [λογ ι ζο]μενος ελεγεν α ειρηκεν. ου λογισαμενος οτι χρήζει καταψυχαδος τίνος [δια την αλγηδο]να τη γλωττη αυτού παρεκαλει τιερι ταύτα; ου λογιζόμενος οτι εχει πέντε [αδελφούς] εν τω βιω τα αυτα αυτω πράττοντας; και λργιζομενος ( E c c l T 280: ουκ ειπεν· Λαζαρον ίπεμψον εις αυτού]ς; 5-9! [ A l l ]
Luke 16:25 απελαβες τα αγαθά σου απελα[βες
(EcclT
85:27)
[C]
τ α ] αγαθά σου εν τη ζ ω ί η ] σου
(EcclT
106:26-27)
[c]
απελαβες τα αγαθά σου [εν] τη ζωη σου, και Λάζαρος τα κακα (GenT 9 8 : 2 - 3 ! [ C ] απελαβες
τα αγαθά σου J
( P s T 60:26-27)
ομιοως
[C]
3
απελαβες UBS ρ' Κ Β D L θ fam 13 579 a e ] απελαβες συ TR (A) W Λ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 33 892 1241 b ( 1)
σου Lac:
rell]
omit
a b e
C
Luke 16:26 χάσμα μεταξύ μεγα εστηρικται
(GenT 2 0 : 2 4 - 2 5 )
[Ad]
Luke 17:5 προσθες ημιν πιστιν Text: 33 Lac:
J
(GenT 162:13) / 3
[C]
TR U B S (P ) Κ Α Β ϋ ϋ Κ Α Θ Π Ψ Ω 579 892 1241 a b e
fam 1. 13
C
Luke 17:10 οταν πάντα ποιησητε, είπατε· δούλοι αχρείοι εσμεν, ο οφειλοίμεν ποιησαι, πεποι]ηκαμ[ε]ν ( J o b T 341:34342 :1) [ A d ] *
116/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 17:10 ( c o n t . ) πάντα, α ωφειλαμεν ποιησαι, πεποιηκαμεν [Ad]* πάντα TR U B S 1241 ] omit δούλοι ο
3
7 5
Ρ ϋ Β L Κ 4 9 J Ψ 8 fam 1. 13 33 892 579 a b e
Α Κ Π fam 1
rell]
οτι ο
a b e ] οτι δούλοι
TR W Δ θ Π Q fam 13
δούλοι αχρείοι r e l l ]
(rell)]
αχρείοι εσμεν ο οψειλομεν Lac:
rell]
πάντα ταύτα rell]
rell]
D rell
892 1241
ποιήσατε οοα λέγω
D;
Α D
εομεν αχρείοι
omit
Κ
33
αχρείοι δούλοι
οταν (πάντα) ποιήσατε omi t Κ πάντα
( P s T 96:21!
a
C
Luke 17:21 η βασίλεια των ουρανών εντός υμων εστίν η βασίλεια του θεου εντός υμων εστίν Text: 33 Lac.:
3
(JobT 141:22-23) [Ad]
(JobT 370:27-28)
7 5
TR U B S Ρ Η Α Β Ο ϋ Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω 579 892 1241 a b e
[C]
fam 1 , 1 3
C
Luke 18:2 τινα κ ρ ι τ η [ ν ] μηδε τον θεον ψοβουμενον μηδε εντρεπομ[ενοίν ( E c c l T 3 1 4 : 9 ) [ A d ] * 3
7 3
ανθρωπον TR U B S Ρ Ν Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ρ . 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ανθρώπους W Lac :
Luke
ανθρωπ[ο]ν
fam 1. 13
C
18:3,5
εκδικ[η]σω αυτήν απο του αντιδ[ικου αυ]της, όπως μη εοχηται εις το παντελές και επωπιαζη με ( E c c l T 314:11-12) [ A l l ]
Text
and A p p a r a t u s ,'117
Luke 18:6 [ακουσα]τε χι ο κριτής [C]
τη[ς] αδικίας λέγει
(EcclT
J
ακούσατε TR U B S Ρ Α Β Ο ί Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit Κ Lac.:
314:13)
fam 1 . 1 3
C
Luke 18:7 των βοωντων προς αυτόν ημ[ε]ρας και νυκτός 14-15) [ C ]
( E c c l T 314:
προς αυτόν TR Α Κ Δ θ Π Ω f a m l . 13 3 3 ] αυτω UBS Χ Β L ψ 579 892 1241 e; αυτών D; o m i t a b ημέρας και νυκτός των Lac.:
rell]
omit
rell]
νυκτός και ημέρας
J
Ρ
D 1241
D
C
Luke 18:8 αρα ελθων ο υιος του άνθρωπου ευρησει την [π]ιστιν επι τ[ης γ]ης (GenT 1 8 7 : 2 3 - 2 4 ) [C] J
ευοησει TR U B S Ρ Κ J B D L I i 9 1 I ! S faro 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 b ] p u t a s i n v e n i e t ( i n v e n i e t p u t a s (» νομίζεις ευρησει?) a b
a)
αρα ελθων ο υιος του άνθρωπου] αρα ο υιος του άνθρωπου ελθων D a b e ; ο υιος του άνθρωπου ελθων αρα rell την Lac. :
rell]
omit
D
C
L u k e 18:14 κατεβη ούτος δεδ ι κ [αιω ]μ [ε νος] [CJ
παρ' εκείνον
(JobT
284:1-2)
παρ' εκείνον UBS Κ Β L f a m l 33 5 7 9 ] η εκείνος TR W θ; η γαρ εκείνος Α Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 13 892 1241; μάλλον γαρ εκείνον τον Φαρισαιον D a b e δεδικαιομενοςJ
δεδικαιομενος
εις τον οίκον αυτού
rell
118/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 19:10 ο σωτηρ γουν εληλυβεν ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος ί PsT 267:18) [ A d ] * εληλυθεν ζητησαι και σωοαι το α[πολω]λος [Ad]*
( P s T 286:25-26)
εληλυθοτος ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος [Ad]*
( Z e T 96:25)
...ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλος
( Z e T 38:21!
[C]
ηλθεν ο υιος του ανθρωπ[ο]υ ζητησαι και σωσαι το απολωλρς (ZeT 220:9) [ C ] ηΧθεν] ηλθεν γαρ TR U B S 33 579 892 1241 a b e απολωλος Lac:
rell]
3
κ
S Β D L Κ ί θ Π ϊ 2
αποαπολωλος
faml.
κ
C
Luke 19:12 άνθρωπος τις ευγενής επορευθη εις χωράν μακράν, εαυτω βασιλειαν ( E c c l T 47:2) [ C ] 3
τις 892
TR D B S N A B O L i e r i f S 1241 a ] τις ην W b e
επορευθη εαυτω
rell]
rell]
ευγενής Lac.:
omit
rell] 75 P
επορευετο
λαβείν
f a m l . 13 33 579
D 579
D a b e
ευγενής και
Κ
C
Luke 19:17, 19 η παραβολή η εν τοις ευαγγελιοις· [γίνου ε]πανω 6εκα ( J o b T 71:8-9) [ A l l ] πόλεων η πέντε
Luke 19:21 οτι άνθρωπος αυστηρός ει αιρων ο ουκ εθηκας, ο ουκ εσπειρας ( P s T 251:22-23) [ A d ] *
θεριζων
Text, and A p p a r a t u s /119
Luke
19:21 oti
(cont.l
άνθρωπος TR U'BS Κ A Β L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] άνθρωπος γαρ D e 3
αυστηρός ει
r e l l ] ει αυστηρός
D W e
75 Lac . :
P
C
Luke 19:23 πάντως ελάμβαναν το εμον, ει ης αυτο δεδωκως επι τραπέζης ( P s T 251: 24-25 ) [AU] ινα πολυπλασιασθη L u k e 19:42 ει. εγνως και συ τα προς ειρηνην. νυν δε εκρυβη απο Οφθαλμών σου (ZeT 326:4-5) [ A d ] * 3
και συ TR U B S 892 1 2 4 1 ] συ
Ν Î B D H 4 9 H Ï S a e
3
ειρηνην U B S Κ Β L θ Ψ 579 ] ειρηνην σου r e l l νυν δε σου
rell]
rell]
omit
Lac.:
Ρ
Ν
rell]
rell] 7 5
ειρηνην σοι D fam 13 e ;
omit a e
νυν δε...σου οφθαλμών
fam 1 . 13 33 579
a omit
i n toto
των Οφθαλμών
A
Ω
C b
Luke 19:43 επελευσομε[vo]ι περιβαλοντες
γαρ εχθροί σου συνεξουσιν σε, χάρακα σοι (ZeT 326:5) [ A d ] * 3
και συνεξουσιν σε ( D i d ) TR U B S » 8 C ί L 4 9 O î S fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a ] και συνεξουσιν Κ ; o m i t σοι
rell]
omit
D a e
περιβαλουσιν ( D i d ! TR A Β W Δ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 892 ] βαλουσιν (επι σε) D; παρεμβαλουσιν rell 75 Lac.:
Ρ
b
W e
120/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 20:24 τίνος έχει εικόνα και επιγραφην
( Z e T 309:11)
[C]
3
επιγραφην TR U B S x A B C L W Δ θ Π Ψ ä f a r a l . 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] την επιγραφην D 75 Lac.: Luke
Ρ
b
20:25
τοινυν αποδοτε τα καιοαρος καισαρι και τα του θεου τω θεω (ZeT 309:13) [ C ] τοινυν αποδοτε UBS Ν Β L fam 13 579 892 1241 ] αποδοτε τοινυν TR A C « 4 6 H ϊ S fam 1 33; αποδοτε D a e καισαρι
rellJ
καισαρος Lac.:
Luke
P
rell] 7 5
τω καισαρι
C D L fam 13 1241
του καισαρος
D
b
20:35
οι μετα αναστασιν εις άγγελοι γινόμενοι, ουκετι η γαμιζομενοι (ZeT 53:23) [All]* ουτε γαμ[ου]σι[ν ούτε γαμιζονται]
γαμουντες
( E c c l T 66:12-13)
[C]
γαμιζονται UBS Ν D L Δ fam 1 33 579 8 9 2 ] γαμισκονται Β 1241; εκγαμισκονται TR Π t Ω; εκγαμιζονται A W θ fam13 75 Lac.:
Ρ
C b
Luke 20:36 ...ουκετι αποθανεν δυνάμενοι
{ Z e T 53:24)
[...ουδε γαρ απρθαν]ειν ετι δύνανται ετι
(EcclT
3
TR U B S Η A B D L W d e n f S 1241 a ] o m i t fam 1 e
δύνανται ουδε Lac.:
rell]
rell] P
7 5
ου C b
μελλουσιν 892
[All]*
D W β a e
fam 13
66:13)
[Cj
33 579 892
Text
Luke
and A p p a r a t u s ,'121
21:20
οταν γαρ...ιδητε την Ιερουσαλήμ κυκλουμενην υπρ στρατοπέδων, γιγνωσκετε οτι ηγγισεν η ερημωσις αυτής ( Z e T 326:8) [Ad]* την κ
TR A 1, Δ θ Π * β fam 1 . 13 33 892 1241 ] omit Β D W 579
(την) Ιερουσαλήμ] p o s t χυκλουμενην στρατοπέδων rell γινωσκετε ηγγισεν Lac.:
W faml] A faml]
Ρ
7 5
γνωοεσθε ηγγικεν
UBS
ο 579; p o s t
D e; γνωτε
rell
rell
C b
Luke 21:26 ...εν ήμερα μια συμβησεται φυχη και πάγος αποφυχοντων τω [ν ανθρωπ]ων προσδοκία των ελευσομενων σκυθρωπω[ν τε κ α ι ] επίπονων, ω [ς το Ευ]αγγελιον διαγορευει (ZeT 3 77:1 ) [ A U ]
Luke 22:15 επιθυμία επεθυμησα τούτο το πασχα Φαγειν μεθ' υμων ( P s T 9:12) [ C J Text: TR U B S Ρ Κ A B C P I , 33 579 892 1241 a b e 3
Luke en
7 5
Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ β
fam 1. 13
22:30 της τραπέζης μου εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών (JobT 87:18) [ A d ] * εν τη βασίλεια των ουρανών] εν τη βασίλεια μου TR UBS Ρ 5 κ J Β I » ä 8 II ! fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b; εν τη βασίλεια D e; omit 2 ?
Lac.:
C
Luke 22:31 ιδου ο σατανάς εξητησατο ημας
( P s T 43:29)
[Ad]*
122/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Luke 22:31 ( c o n t . ) ιδου εξητηοατο υμας ο σ[ατα]νας του οινιασαι ως τον σιτον ( J o b T 7:24-26) [ C ] 1.6ου εξητηοατο υ μ [ α ς ] ο σατανάς του οινιασαι ως τον σι τον ( J o b T 90:17-19) fc] ι6ου εζητησατο υμας ο σατανάς του οινιασαι ως τον σιτον (ZeT 43:18) [CJ εξητηοατο υμας ο σατανάς D i d ) ο σατανάς εξητηοατο υμας D i d P t TR U B S Ρ75 s Β D L W 4 θ Π 'ί S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e 3
Η
16ου
t e l . I ] omit
Lac:
b
C
Luke 22:32 καγω εδεηθην uitep υμων.,.ινα μη εκλιπη η π ι στ ι ς σου (ZeT 43:19-20! [ A d ] * 3
εκλιπη UBS Κ Η Δ Ω fam 13
Β D L θ Π Ψ fare 1 33 892 1241
5 7 9 ] εκλειπη
TR Α
75
Lac. :
Luke 22:33 έτοιμος ειμι μετα σου και εις φυλακην
( P s T 148:17)
[c] 3
7
5
v
έτοιμος ειμι μετα σ ο υ ] μετα σου έτοιμος ειμι TR U B S p Η Α Β D L (Κ) Δ θ Π Ψ β fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e έτοιμος Lac.:
rell]
omit
W
C
Luke 23:21 σταυρού, σταυρού αυτόν
( P s T 290:30)
[C]
3 75 σταυρού, σταυρού UBS Ρ κ B D ] σταυρωσον, σταυρωσον TR A L Δ θ Π Ψ ß f a m l . 13 579 892 1241; σταυρωσον W a b e Lac:
C 33
i
d
Text
Luke
and A p p a r a t u s /123
23:43
σήμερον μετά μου εση εν τω τιαραδεισω
< ZeT 26:20)
σήμερον εση μετα μου εν τω παραδεισω
( Z e T 368:29)
[Ad] [Ad]
σήμερον με τ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδεισω
( E c c l T 92:9)
[C]
σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδεισω
IGenT
[CJ
σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση [ε] ν τω παραδεισω
108:9)
(GenT
HO: 12-13)
σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω παραδει σω
(GenT 117:5- 6)
σήμερον μετ ' εμου εση εν τω ιαραδεισω
(PsT
221:1)
[C]
tcj
75 TR J B S μετ ' εμου εση L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ ΰ fam 1. Ρ Κ Α Β Ο 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] εση μ ε τ ' εμου C 3
L u k e 24:32 ουχι η κάρδια ημων χαιομενη ην, οτε διηνοιγεν ημιν τας γραφας (GenT 1 9 6 : 3 - 4 ) [ A d ] * ουχι η κάρδια ημων ην καιομενη εν τη οδω, ηνικα ( P s T 274:10) [ A d ] * ημιν τας γραφας
διηνοιγεν
3 75 ημων καιομενη ην TR U B S p ' Κ » Β L » 1 θ Π f S fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ην ημων κεκαλυμμένη D (nostrum f u i t exterminatum) e J
διηνοιγεν Lac:
Luke
rell]
ηνοιγεν
J
D
C
24:49
υμεις δε καθησεσθε εν τη πολει, εως ενδυσησθε εξ ύψους δυναμιν (ZeT 67:21) [C] 3 7S πολει UBS Ρ κ Β C D L a b e ] πολει Ιερουσαλήμ TR A W Δ θ Π '* a f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241
ε ω ς ] εως οτου
D faml:
εξ ύψους δυναμιν εξ ύψους rell
εως ου
3 7^ UBS° Ρ
καθησεσθε] καθίσατε
rell
rell
κ Β C L 33 5 7 9 ] δυναμιν
124/ Didymus
John
and t h e G o s p e l s
1:1
. . . ] τον θεον ην ο λόγος
( P s T 302:27) [ A d ] *
ούτος...ην προς τον θεον, θεος Λόγος ων εν αρχη ην ο λόγος
(EcclT
355:27)
και ην...ο λΟΎος προς τον θεον
( Z e T 94 :22) [ A d ] *
[C]
( P s T 187:19-20)
[C]
Reconstruction: εν αρχη ην ο λόγος και. ο λόγος ην προς τον θεον και θεος ην ο λόγος 3
δ 6
7
θεος TR U B S Ρ ' 892 1 2 4 1 ] ο θεος Lac . :
John
C W
5
Κ Α Β Ο Δ Θ Π Ψ
faml.
13 33 579
L
it
1:2
ο ων εν αρχη προς τον θεον
(ZeT 2 5 3 : 1 3 )
[Ad]
J o h n 1:3 δ ι ' ου τ [ α ] πα[ντα]
(JobT 14:9)
[All]
πάντα δ ι ' αυτού εις ουσιαν εληλυθεν
( P s T 134:3-4) [ A l l ]
δ ι ' αυτού γεγονε τα πάντα (ZeT 253:13) [ A l l ] πα[ν]τα δ ι ' αυτού εγενετο και χωρίς αυτού εγενετο (JobT 281:15-17) [ C ] πάντα δ ι ' αυτού εγενετο
( P s T 110:28)
[c]
6 6
ουδέν Ρ Κ D f a m l ] ουδε εν TR U B S Δ θ Π Τ f a m l 3 33 579 892 1241 Lac . :
John
ουδέν
3
Ρ
7 5
Α Β C
v i d
L
w Ω
1:4
η ζωη ην το φως των ανθρώπων nv
( P s T 98:26)
TR U B S Ρ Κ A B C D L A e r i Y 892 1241 a e ] e s t (=εοτιν) e 3
των ανθρώπων Lac.:
W Ω
6 6 -
7
5
rell]
omit
Β
[C] f a m l . 13 33 579
Text
John
and A p p a r a t u s /125
1:5
[κ]αι το φω[ς ε]ν τη σκοτία <φαιν[ει] και η σχο[τια ου κατελα[6εν] (JobT 352:3-4) [ C ]
α]υτο
Text: TR U B S Ρ · Κ Α Β C D L Δ θ Π Ψ fart 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a ( b ) ( e ) 3
Lac.:
John
6
6
7
5
W Ω
1: 6
εγενετο άνθρωπος, απεσταλμένος Ιωάννης ( P s T 30:9! [ C ]
παρα θεου, όνομα
αυτω
εγενετο άνθρωπος, απεσταλ[με ]νος παρα θεου, όνομα Ιωάννης ( P s T 321:7-8) [ C ] 3
6 6 -
όνομα TR U B S Ρ ' 892 1 2 4 1 ] ην όνομα θεου Lac.:
John
5
αυτω
Α Β C L Α 9 Π Ψ fam 1 . 1 3 33 5 79 κ D
a b c r e l l ] κυρίου
D
WS
1:7
Ιωάννης εληλυθεν [Ad]
ινα μαοτυρηση περι του φωτός
( P s T 82:2-3)
ούτος ηλθεν εις μαρτυριαν, ινα μαρτυρηση περί του φωτός (PsT 321:8) [ C ] 3
6 6
7
5
Text: TR U B S P ' N A B C D L A e n 33 579 892 1241 a b e Lac.:
1
?
fam 1. 13
W Ω
John 1 : 9 η [ ν ] το φως το αληθινον, ο φωτίζει πάντα ( E c c l T 330:9-10) [ C ] ην το φως το αληθινον
(EcclT
356:1)
ανθρώπων
[C]
ην...το [φω ]ς το [αληθινό] ν, ο φωτίζει πάντα ανθρωπον εοχομενο[ν ε ι ς ] τον κ ο Ε σ μ ο ν ] (GenT 6:4) [ C ] [φωΐτιζει πάντα. αν[θρωπον) ην το φως το αληθινον
( J o b T 333 :6-7)
( P s T 305:22)
[C]
[C]
126/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 1:9 ην
(cont.)
TR UBS Ρ ' K A B C D L f i e n f 892 1241 a b ] e s t ( = εστίν) e
Φωτίζει. Lac.:
John
rell]
inlumnabat
fam 1. 13 33 579
(= εφωτιζε) b
W Ω
1:14
οταν θεασωμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας ( P s T 48:22-25) [Ad] γεναμενος δε ο λόγος σαρξ και εσκηνωσεν εν ημιν, και ( P s T 63:14) [Ad] την δοξαν αυτού οταν δε τις θεασηται την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως παρα πατρός ( P s T 63:18-19) [Ad] τον λογον κατα μεταβολην ουσίας σάρκα ( P s T 73:13) [Ad]
εθεασαμεθα
μονογενούς
γεγενησθαι
θεασηται τη[ν δοξ ]αν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατοος (PsT 131:8-9) [Ad] εθεασαμεθα αυτόν, δοζαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός
( P s T 185:13-14) [Ad]
οταν θεασωμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης Υαριτσς κ [ α ι ] αλήθειας ( P s T 327:17-18) [Ad] θεασαμενοι γαρ την δοξαν αυτού δοξαν ως μενοτενους 328:16) [Ad]
(PsT
ινα μετά ταύτα οφθη η δοξα [του υ ι ου 3 παρα πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας ( Z e T 33:6-7) [ A l l ] θεασασθαι ημας την δοξαν αυτού, ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός (ZeT 4 0 : 1 6 - 1 7 ) [Ad] θεασω[ν]ται την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατοος, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας ( Z e T 315:6) [Ad] πηγη αγαθότητας και πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας (ZeT 3 6 6 : 1 2 - 1 3 ! [ A l l ]
τυγχανων
και εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς πατρός ( P s T 86:23) [ C ]
παρα
εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός πλήρης χάριτος και. αλήθειας ( P s T 103:16-17) [ C ]
Text
John
1:14
and A p p a r a t u s ,/127
(cont.)
και ο λόγος οαρξ εγενετο και εσκηνωσεν ευ ημιυ, και εθεασαμεθα τηυ δοξαν αυτού, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός ( P s T 149:28-29 ) [C 3 ο λόγος σαοξ εγενετο. . .και εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός ( P s T 153:30-31) [ C ] εθεασαμεθα την δοξαν αυτού, δοζαν ως μονογενούς παρα (PsT 221:19-20) [ C ]
δοξαν
πατρός
μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος και αλήθειας (ZeT 32:13) [ C ] ο λόγος σαρξ εγενετο κ[αι ε ]σκηνωσευ εν ημιν, και εθεασαμεθα τηυ δοξαν α[υτ]ου, δοξαν ως μονογενούς παρα πατρός, πλήρης ( Z e T 249: 17! [ C ] ** χάριτος [κ]αι αλήθειας και
3
6 6 -
7 5
TR U B S Ρ Ν ί C D L i β H ! 2 fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit B
πλήρης Lac . :
rell]
πλήρη
D
w
J o h n 1:16 ουτω και το χάριν αντι χάριτος νοησομεν... (GenT 162:22-23) εκ του πληρώματος αυτού λαμβανουσιν...αλλα πλήρωμα αυτού ( P s T 327:2-3) [ A l l ] εκ του πληρωματο[ς ο luv [All ]
πάντες εκ το
[λα ]μβανουσιυ οι άγιοι
εκ του πληρώματος αυτού ημείς πάντες ελαβομεν
( P s T 327:18)
( P s T 134:16)
[C]
εκ του πληρώματος ημείς πάντες ελαβομεν
( Z e T 70:24)
Reconstruction: εκ του πληρώματος αυτού ημείς ελαβομεν...χαρι ν αντι χάριτος Text: 33
[C]
πάντες
TR U B S Ρ ' κ Α Β C D L & θ Π Ψ S ι am 1. 13 579 892 1241 a b e 3
6 6 -
3
[All]*
128/
John
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
1:17
η χάρις γαρ και η αλήθεια παραγίνεται 6ια Ιησού (PsT 155:26! [ A d ] * η χαρ[ι ]ς γαρ και η αλήθεια 6ια Ιησού Χρίστου (PsT 3:20) [C] γαρ
εγενεχο
6 6
(autem a b e ) ] δε Ρ ( a b e ) ; omit TR U B S Α Β Ο Ε Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241
Χρίστου Lac.:
John
Χρίστου
rell]
3
Ρ
7 5
H
omit
D Ω
1:18
μονογενής θεος ο ων εις κολπον θεον ουδείς εωρακεν πωποτε
[C]
(Ecc.1T 356:1 ) [C]
(GenT 216:22)
θεον ουδείς εωρακεν πωποτε· μονογενής θεος ο ων εις τον κολπον του πατρός εξηγησατο ( Z e T 365:16-18) [ C ] * * 3
6 6 -
7
5
πωποτε TR U B S Ρ « J Β C L i 9 II f 3 fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] umquam n i s i (=πωποτε ει μ η ) a b e 3 66 μονογενής
UBS 3
θεος
UBS
ο ων
rell]
P
6 6
'
(θεος) υιος εις
rell]
Κ
omit
εωρακεν πωποτε
Β C L 3 3 ] υιος
rell]
πωποτε εωρακεν
filius
rell
suus
Ρ
7 5
(=υιος αυτού)
a
a
πατρός] πατρός εκείνος Lac:
rell
Κ a
rell] omit
Η Β C L ] ο μονογενής
Ρ 7 5
rell
D W
John 1:29 δια την αφαιρεσιν της αμαρτίας του κόσμου
( P s T 5:2) [ A l l ]
αμνός εστίν του θεου αιρων την αμαρτιαν τρυ κόσμου (PsT 286:1) [Ad] γεγονεν χρήσιμος η προδρσια επι χω αρθηναι την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου ( P s T 315:2) [ A l l ]
Ν
Text
John 1:29
and A p p a r a t u s /129
(cont.)
ετυθη όπερ του αραι την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου ο του θεου αμνός (ZeT 2 5 2 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) [ A d ] * αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου
(ZeT 60:8)
[C]
ιδε ο αμνός του θεου ο αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου (ZeT 1 4 8 : 2 2 - 2 3 ! [ C ] ι&ε ο αμνός του θεου ο αιρων την αμαρτιαν του κόσμου (ZeT 2 5 2 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) [ C ] θεου TR U B S Ρ Κ Α Β C L Δ 9 Π ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] D e i e c c e (= θεου ιδε) a b 3
6 6 -
την αμαρτιαν
7
5
rell]
peccata
οπίσω μου έρχεται ανηρ
(Eccl'F
Lac.:
John
(= τας αμαρτίας)
e
D W
1:30 73:5)
[C]
οπίσω μου έρχεται ανηρ ος έμπροσθεν μου γεγονεν (ZeT 2 3 : 1 5 - 1 6 ) [ C ] * * έρχεται οπίσω μου ανηρ ος έμπροσθεν μου γεγονεν (ZeT 1 0 5 : 1 2 ) [ c ] 3
6 6 -
7 5
Text: TR U B S P 579 892 1241 a b e Lac.:
John
Ν Α Β Ο μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω
f a m l . 1 3 33
D W
1:47
ιδε άνθρωπος Ισραηλίτης, εν ω δόλος ουκ υπάρχει 219:10-11) [Ad] 3
6 6 -
7 5
άνθρωπος] αληθώς TR U B S Ρ Ν f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b e ουχ υκαρχει] ουκ εστίν ιδε Lac.:
rell]
ιδε ει
C D W
579
rell
(GenT
Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω
130/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John
2:19
λύσατε τον ναον τούτον
( P s T 238:20!
[C]
λύσατε τον ναον τούτον και εν τριαιν ημεραις εγερω αυτόν (ZeT 1 6 : 2 3 ) [ C ] εν
Lac.:
John
3
6 6 -
7 5
TR U B S Ρ Κ A L Λ θ Π ϊ' Ω fam 1. 1 3 33 5 79 892 1241 a b e ] omit Β C D W
2 :21
ναος γαρ του σωτηρος ειρηται το σώμα
( P s T 73:24) [ A l l ]
τούτο δε ελεγεν περι του ναου του σώματος ελεγεν περι του ναου του σώματος αυτού Reconstruction: αυτού
(ZeT 16:25)
[C]
[C]
τούτο δε ελεγεν περι του ναου του σωματρς
3
6 6
7 5
τούτο] εκείνος TR U B S Ρ ' Κ f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b e
John
( P s T 238:21 )
αυτού
r e l l ] omit
Lac . :
C D W
Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω
χ
3:4
μη δύναται, τις γέρων ων γεννηθηναι η δεύτερον εις την κοιλιαν της μητρός εισελθειν (JobT 104:8-10) [ A d ] * πως δύναται άνθρωπος γεννηθηναι γέρων ων 3
(GenT 243:22) 7 5
[C]
άνθρωπος γεννηθηναι γέρων ων TR U B S Ρ Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ β f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] γεννηθηναι ναι άνθρωπος γέρων ων ρ 6 6 . άνθρωπος γέρων ων γεννηθηναι Κ ; homo denuo r e n a s c i cum s i t s e n e x (·> άνθρωπος άνωθεν γεννηθηναι γέρων ων! e την κοιλιαν Lac.:
C D W
r e l l ] κοιλιαν
fam!3
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /131
John 3:5 τω τεχθησομενω εξ ύδατος και πνεύματος
( P s T 56:23)
[AU]
ωοτε αλλην αυτοις δούναι γενεαιν την εξ ύδατος και πνεύματος (PsT 225:11-12! [AU]
John
3:7
δει υμάς γεννηθηναι άνωθεν
(GenT 2 4 3 : 2 1 )
δει υμας γεννθηθναι άνωθεν
(JobT 104:6-7)
3
6 6
7
5
Text: TR U B S Ρ * 579 892 1241 a b e L a c .:
Ν Α Β μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω
[C] [C] fam 1. 13 33
C D W
John 3:13 ουδείς αναβεβηκεν εις τον ουρανον ει μη ο εκ του ουρανού καταβας, ο υιος του άνθρωπου ( P s T 153:8-9) [ C ] ουδείς αναβεβηκεν εις τον ουρανρν ει μη ο εκ του ουρανού καταβας, ο υιος του ανθρωπρυ ( P s T 234:23) [ C ] 3
6 6 -
Text: TR U B S Ρ ' 579 892 1241 a b e Lac . :
5
Ν
Α Β L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 1 3 33
C Ό VI
J o h n 3:16 ουτω γαρ ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον αυτού ως τον υιον αυτού μονογενή ( P s T 2 2 1 : 2 1 ) [ A d ] * ούτως ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον ωστε τον υιον αυτού τον μονογενή ( P s T 86:24-25) [ C ] ούτως ηγαπησεν ο θεος τον κοσμον ωστε τον υιον αυτού χον μονογενή εδωκεν, ινα πας ο πιστευων εις αυτόν εχη ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 337:13-15) [ C ] * * τον υιον αυτού TR A L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 a b e ] τον υιον UBS Ρ · Κ Β 3
εδωκεν εις
5 6
7
5
r e l l ] εδωκεν εις τον κοσμον
αυτόν
rell]
επ' αυτόν
Ρ
7 5
33 ( e )
(L) Ϋ
132/ Didymus
John 3:16
and t h e G o s p e l s
(cont.)
εδωκεν
r e l l ] omit
ο πιοτευων
rell]
κ πιοτευων
θ
αυτόν] αυτόν μη ατοληται αλλ' o m i t in_ t o t o Lac.:
John
C
rell
1241
D W
3:18
ο δε μη πιστευων ηδη κεκριται, στι μη n e t ιστευκεν εις το όνομα του μονογενούς υιου του θεου ( P s T 87:1-2) [C] ο τ L μη πεπιστευκεν εις το όνομα του μονογενούς υιου του θεου (PsT 221:22) [C] 6
7 5
ο δε TP, UBS" Ρ ° · 1241 a b e ] ο * Lac.:
John
C
A L Δ θ Π Β
Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892
D W
3:19
ηγαπησαν οι άνθρωποι μάλλον το σκότος η το φως
(EcclT
47:29)
[C]
3 75 ηγαπησαν οι άνθρωποι μάλλον το σκότος TR CBS Ρ A B L Δ θ Π ψ ß £ a m l 3 33 579 892 1241 a b ] ηγαπησαν μάλλον οι άνθρωποι το σκότος Ρ fam 1 e; οι άνθρωποι ηγαπησαν το σκότος μάλλον κ 6 6
Lac.:
John
C
D W
3:20
πας ο πονηρευομενος μισεί το φως
John
(EcclT
48:3)
[Ad]
3:29
ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εοτιν. ο δε φίλος του νυμφιου χαρα χαίρει δια την λαλιαν του νυμφιου (ZeT 1 0 5 : 1 3 ) [Ad] ο έχων...την νυμφην νυμφιίος εσ]τιν
(EcclT
76:13)
[C]
Text
John
3:29
[εστι]ν
ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εστίν ο εχων την νυμφην νυμφιος εστιίν] Text: 33 Lac.:
3
6 6
7
5
TR U B S Ρ * R 579 892 1241 a b e
( E c c l T 66:29-67:1)
(EcclT
76:13)
(EcclT
325: 18)
S B D L 1 8 D : 8
[C]
[C] (C]
f a u l . 13
C W
4:13
ο πίνων...εκ τ[ου υ]όατος τούτου διψησει πάλιν 148:2) [ C ] Text: 33 Lac . :
John
/133
(cont.)
ο εχων την νυμ[φην] νυμφιος
John
and A p p a r a t u s
3
6 6
7 5
TR U B S Ρ " Κ A B C D L A B F l f Q 579 892 1241 a b e
(EcclT
faml.13
W
4:14
πίνων εκ της πηγής και του ύδατος, ου Ιησούς διδωσιν και μΓενει αυτω. εχ]ε[ι]γαρ εν εαυτω γενομενην εις ζωην αιωνιον πηγην ( E c c l T 164:26-27) [ A l l ] ο εχων εν εαυτω την πηγην του ύδατος του ζώντος... 361:26 [ A l l ]
(EcclT
πινοντες εκ του ύδατος [ου] Ιησούς παρέχει των δίκαιων, ο και [ε]ν αυτυις γίνεται πηγη υδα[το]ς αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωϊνι ]ον (JobT 140:8-12) [ A d ] * (ο πιστευων εις εμε, ποταμοί εκ της κοιλίας αυτού ρευσουσιν) ύδατος αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωνιον (JobT 371:24-25! [ A d ] * ο πίνων...εκ του ύδατος ου ε,γω δωοω, εξει πηγην εις ζωην αιωνιον ( P s T 58:23-24) [ A d ] *
αλλομενην
ποταμοί δε εισιν οι προφηται σχοντες απο [της πηγής του υ ]δατος του αλλομεν[ου εις ζ]ωην αιωνιον ( P s T 310:15) [All ] *
134/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 4:14
(cont.)
ι να και εκ των αυτού πρακτικών δυνάμεων πηγη ζωης αναβη υδατρς αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωνιον (ZeT 122:3-4) [ A l l ] [ος δε] αν πιη εκ του ύδατος ου εγω δ[ωσ]ω αυτω, γενησεται εν αυτω [πηγη] ύδατος ζώντος αλλομε[νο]υ εις ζωην αιωνιον < ZeT 381:4-6) [ A d ] * 3
6 6
7 5
ος δε αν πιη TR U B S Ρ " i Β C L Α θ C Î 2 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] ο δε πίνων Η D εν αυτω πηγη αλλομενου Lac:
John
a b e rell]
relll
πηγη εν αυτω
αλλομενου ζώντος
faml.13
Ρ^
fam 13
W
4:20-24
Φανερον δ' οτι τοις κατα το νοητον Ιουδαιοις τοις εν πνευματι και αλήθεια προσκυνουσι τω θεω, ουκ εν Ιεροσολυμοις n τω Σαμάρι των ορει (ZeT 196:19-21) [All]
John
4:20
...εν Ιεροσολυμοις η ν ο τόπος οπου προσκυνειν ε δ ε ι . . . (ZeT 162:10) [ A d ] * προσκυνειν δει ( D i d ) UBS Ρ Ν ί Β C D L Ϊ 3 3 892 b ] δει προσκυνειν TR à θ Π Ω fam 1 . 13 579 1241 a e 5
ο τόπος Lac:
John
rell]
omit
κ
W
4:23
ει γαρ προσκυνηται γίνονται οι πνευματι και αλήθεια προσερχόμενοι θεω... ( P s T 55:15-16) [All]* ...προσκυνουσιν αυτόν εν πνευματι και αλήθεια αγγελοις (ZeT 103:29-30) [All]*
τοις
ου[τω ] γαρ δυνατόν προσκυνησαι πνευματι και αλήθεια [τω βα]σιλει κυριω παντοκρατορι (ZeT 405:5-6) [All]*
Text
John 4:23
and A p p a r a t u s /135
(cont.)
TIVEUUCJTI TR U B S P ' K A B C D L A 6 n ¥ S faml3 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] xco uveuuaxi, fam 1 3
Lac . :
John
6 5
7 5
W
4:24
Hveuua
o eeo?
(GenT 8 8 : 2 0 ) 3
6 6
[C]
7 5
Text: TR U B S P ' K A B C D L i e n f S 33 579 892 1241 a b e Lac . :
John
fam 1. 13
W
4:28
ouxcoc, eupLOHStc ] r t e p [ i ] t q c S a u a p i x i&oc. ye-ypauuevov [ o x i KCII ] e n e i v n aepnwev xtiv u&piav, ev n e i [\]n,Xu8ei, aouoaaeai. u6up, nan a[nr)X8ev xo i c/1 ito\t xoa c eauxnc, emeiv... ( E c c l T 361:12-14) [All]* aq>nxsv TR UBS P fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 D b e tr.v
u&piav
Lac , :
John
reli]
eyu)
uöoiav
A
W
4:29
Seute i 6 e x e avOputov, ( E c c l T 361:14-15)
John
N A B C L A 8 II t Q 1241 a i a-jnuev n yuvri
o? e u s v [Ad]
L;OL t a v t o au[apxn.ua] nou
4:32 ßpuoiv ex» i p a f e t v n.v uueic. oux o i o a x e fc] 3
6 6
7 5
Text: TR U B S P ' K 33 579 892 1241 a b e Lac . :
W
(PsT 315:25)
A B C D L A 9 II V S fam 1 . 13
and t h e G o s p e l s
136/ Didymus
John
4:34
λέγει τούτο θέλημα αυτού ειν[α]ι το τελειωσαι το θ[ε]λημα του πατρός { P s T 286 :30) [ A l l ] ινα τις ποίηση το θέλημα [Ad]
του πατρός μου
( P s T 315:24)
J o h n 4:35 επάρατε τους οφθαλμούς υμων και θεασασθε οτι λευκαι ( E c c l T 40:24) [Ad] αι χωραι
εισιν
[ ιδου λεγω υμιν, επάρατε τ ]ους οφθαλμούς υμων και θεασασθε [τας χωράς, οτι λευκαι ει]σιν προς θερισμον ηδη (ZeT 18:23) [ C ] V i d
3
6 6
7
5
ιδου λεγω υμιν Did TR U B S P ' Κ Α Β C D L Δ β Π ¥ Ω f a m l 3 33 579 892 a b e ] omit fam 1 1241 L a c .:
W
J o h n 4:36 ...αμα χαίρει σπείρων και θεριζων
(EcclT
ινα ο σπείρων αμα χαιρη και ο θεριζων ινα ο άπειρων ομου χαιρη και ο θεριζων 3
ινα Κ
6 6 -
UBS Ρ A D Δ θ
ο θεριζων
7
5
Π
rell]
Ω
(EcclT (EcclT
324:7-8)
[C]
328:3)
[C]**
Β C L Ψ fam 1 33 1241 e ] ινα και fam 13 579 892 a b θεριζων
ομου χαιρη και ο θεριζων χαιρη D και ο θεριζων rell] θελοντος) e Lac:
324:12-13) [ A l l ]
ρ
6 6
TR
θ
r e l l ] και ο θεριζων ομου
cum eo q u i m e t i t
(= μετα του
W
John 5:5 εχε τα περι [των παραλυ]τικων εν τοις ευαγγελιοις ειρημενα εν κλίνη οδύνης εμεινεν ο τριάκοντα και ο κ [ τ ω ] ενιαυτους 3ε6λη[μενος] ( P s T 291:15) [ A l l ]
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /13 7
J o h n 5:6 θέλεις υγιής γενέσθαι;
( P s T 132:15)
[C]
Text: TR U B S P ' Ν A Β C D L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e 3
Lac, :
6 6
7 5
W
J o h n 5:f έγειρε, αρον τον κραρακτον σου και περιπατεί (PsT 132:15-16) [ C ] έγειρε, αρον τον κραβακτον σου και περιπατεί (PsT 292:10) [ C ] έγειρε TR U B S Ρ * Κ Β C L Δ β Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] έγειρε και A D Π a b e 3
κραβακτον
7
5
κ ] κραβαττον
τον κραβακτον σου Lac . :
5 6
( o r κραββατον)
rell
r e . l l ] σου τον κραββατον
1241
W
J o h n 5:18 δια
[του]το εζ[ητουν αποκτειναι] Ιησουν, ο [ υ ] μόνον οτι ελυεν το σαββατον, αλλ' οτι και πάτερα [ίδιον ε λ ε γ ε υ ] τον [θ]εον, ισον εαυτόν ποιων τω θεω (GenT 9:5-7) [Ad]* εζητουν TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β D L Κ Δ θ Π Ψ 2 ίam 1 . 13 33 892 a b e ] εδιωκον οι Ιουδαίοι τον Ιησουν και εζητουν 579 1241 Lac. :
C
J o h n 5:19 α γαρ [αν εκείνος ποι]η, (GenT 2 2 : 6 - 7 ) [ C ]
ταύτα και ο υιος ομοίως
ποιεί
γαρ αν εκείνος ποιη ( D i d ) TR UBS Ρ Κ Β W Δ θ Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 ( 5 7 9 ) a ] γαρ εκείνος ποίηση ( D i d ) D; γαρ εκείνος ποιεί A ( L ) Π 892 1241 ( b ) e
138/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 5:19 ( c o n t . ) ομοίως ποιεί α
rell] ο
α γαρ αν Lac.:
r e l l ] ποιεί ομοίως
Ν
Dab;
ποιεί
e
w r e l l ] αν γαρ
579
C
John 5:29 εξελευσονται οι τα αγαθά πραξ[α]ντες εις αναστασιν ζωής, οι 6ε τα φαύλα εις αναστααιν κρίσεως ( P s T 146:16-17) [ A d ] * εζελευσονται D W] εκπορευοονται TR U B S L Δ θ Π * S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 οι 6ε
b r e l l ] οι
τα φαύλα Lac. :
John
Β a e ; και οι
r e l l ] φαύλα
3
Ρ
6 6
"
7 5
κ
Α Β
w
D
C
5:37
ουτε φω[ν]ην αυτού ακηκοατε ουτε (JobT 353:2-4) [ A d ] * 3
6 6 -
[ει]6ος αυτο[υ ε]ωρακατε...
7 5
ει6ος αυτού TR U B S Ρ Κ Α Β D L Δ θ Π Ψ S f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a e ] ει6ος W b Lac:
C
John 5:38 ...ουτε τον λογον αυ[το]υ έχετε εν υμ [ ι ν] μένοντα 353:5-6) [ C ]
(JobT
ουτε τον Xoyov αυτού e ] και τον λογον αυτού ουκ TR UBS 6 6 . 7 5 χ Α Β D L Κ Δ θ Π Ίί Ω fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 579 8 9 2 1241 a b Ρ
3
6 6
7
5
εν υμιν μένοντα UBS Ρ ' κ 8 9 2 1 2 4 1 b ] μένοντα εν υμιν Lac . :
C
Β L W ψ fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 5 7 9 rell
Text
John
and A p p a r a t u s /139
5:39
ως οστρακον αυτρν ηγησασθαι τους εραυνωντας γραφας μαρτυρουσας περί του αυτας ειρηκοτος Σωτηρος (ZeT 3 0 8 : 2 3 - 2 5 ) [ A l l ]
τας
εραυνατε τας γραφας οτι αύται εισ[ιν] αι μαρτυρουσαι εμου (Ze 3 8 4 : 1 3 ) [ A d ] * αύται W e ] εκειναι TR UBS Ρ Ψ Q f a r a l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b Lac:
John
περί
Ν Α Β D L i 8 II
C
5:45
[μ]η [νο]μιοητε οτι ε γ ω κατηγορώ υμων [π]ρ[ος] τον πάτεραεστίν ο κατήγορων υμων Μωυσης, εις ον υμεις ηλπικατε ( E c c l T 315:14-15) [ A d ] *
μη νυμισητε οτι εγω κατηγορήσω υμων προς τον πάτεραεστίν Μωυσης Ρ κατήγορων υμων εις ον υμεις ηλπισατε (EcclT 351:5-7) [C] 3
6 6
υ μ ω ν T R UBS Ρ Ν Α Β Ν Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω υμιν P S L 1241; υμας D
f a r a l . 13 33 579 8 9 2 ]
7
νομισητε] δρκειτε υμων Lac:
John
rell
a b e ] r e l l ] υμων προς τον πάτερα
Β
C
5:46
ποιειν [τα εργα τ]ου Αβραάμ και πιστευειν εις Μωσεα ( E c c l T 274 : 24-25) [AU] ει γαρ επιστευετε Μωσει, επιστευετε αν εμοι [C] αν εμοι TR UBS Ρ Ν 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] e t m i h i Lac . :
C
(EcclT
351:7)
ί Β D L Κ i θ 0 Ψ S faml.13 (= και αν εμοι) a b e
140/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John
5:47 6 e τοις εκείνου γραμμααιν ου πιστεύετε πως τοις ρημασι πιστεύετε ( E c c l T 351:7-8) [ C ]
ei
( 2
6 6 -
7 5
πιστευετε 'Ρ 33 892 a b e; Lac:
John
εμοις
3
Β Π ] πιστευσετε TR U B S Ν A μ Ψ Ω πιστευσητε D W Δ (θ) fam 1 . 1 3 579 1241
C
6:27
έρωτα λαβείν της μη απολλυμενης βρωσεως μενουσης εις ζωην αιωνιον ( E c c l T 283:20! [ A l l ! τη ενεργαζομενη γουν ψυχη την μενουσαν εις αιωνίου βρώσιν (ZeT 168:25-26) [ A l l ]
[ζ]ωνην
εργάζεσθε [μη την βρώσιν την απο ]λλυμε[ν ]ην, αλλα την βρώσιν την μενουσαν [ . . . ] ( E c c l T 1 1 8 : 2 2 - 2 3 ) [ C ] την β ρ ώ σ ι ν
(2) ' 1
TR UBS
3
Ρ
75
Α Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ S f a u l . 13
33 579 892 1241 a b e ] omit κ Lac.: John
P
6 6
C
6:29
ivo
[πιστ]ευητε εις ov απεστειλεν εκείνος [C]
(EcclT
118:25)
πιστευητε UBS Ρ κ Α Β ( L ) θ Ψ f a m 1 33 5 7 9 a b e ] πιστευσητε TR D W A Π β fam 13 892 1241 3
Lac:
John
P
6 6
7 5
C
6:38
καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ ιν[α) ποιήσω ανθρωπινον θέλημα, αλλα το του πεμψαντος με ( P s T 286:17) [ A d ] * καταβεβηκα..,απο του ουρανού ουχ ινα ποιω το θέλημα το εμον ( P s T 29:19-20) [ C ] καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ινα ποιω το θέλημα του πεμψαντος με (ZeT 38:20-21) [ C ] Reconstruction: καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ ινα ποιω το θέλημα το εμον αλλα το θέλημα του πεμψαντος με
Text
Jphn
6:38
and A p p a r a t u s
/Ml
(cont.)
απο του ρυρανου UBS Ρ A Β L W 6 fam 13 33 1241 ] εκ του ουρανού TR X D Δ Π Ψ Q fam 1 579 892 3
6 6
καταβεβηκα απο του ουρανού ουχ του ουρανού M (b) e ποιω
rell]
ποιηοω
του πεμψαντος καταβεβηκα
r e l l ] εμον
το θ ε λ η μ α
ν
Lac.:
John
του πεμψαντος πατρρς
r e l l ] καταβη
το εμον
' rell]
ου κατεβεβηκα απο
D L W
κ
rell]
a b rell]
D 892 a ( b ) e
Δ
579 omit
a
„ 75 P C
6:41
ο άρτος ο εκ του ουρανού καταβας
( P s T 237:9)
[C]
εκ του ουρανού καταβας ¥ fam 1 3 b e ] καταβας εκ του ουρανού TR U B S Ρ ° · Κ II Β C D [, » ί 8 Β δ fam 1 33 ( 5 7 9 ) 892 1241 a 3
ο εκ
r e l l ] εκ
6
7 5
Π
καταβας r e l l ] καταβαινων
John
579
6:46
ουχ οτι τον πάτερα εωρακεν τις
(GenT 2 1 6 : 2 3 ) [ C ] * *
ουχ οτι τον θεον εωρακεν τις, ει μη ο ων παρα του πατρός (ZeT 365:18-19) [ C ] 3
66
εωρακεν τις UBS Ρ κ B C D L Κ θ f 33 579 1241 a b e ] τις εωρακεν TR Α Δ Π Ù f a m l . 13 892 75 του πατρός παρα Lac:
κ ] του θεου Ρ
rell] (Ρ
7 5
εκ )
faml
(Β) r e l l
142/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s John
6:47
ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον
(EcclT
ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον
( P s T 13:12-13)
ο πιστευων εις εμε εχει ζωην αιωνιον
(ZeT 231:6)
εις εμε omit Lac:
John
171:7)
[C] [C]
[C]
TP. A D Δ Π ψ Ω fain 1. 13 33 579 1241 a b e ] UBS Ρ Κ Β C L W θ 892 3
Ρ
6 6
7 5
6:51
εα[ν ] τις φαγη τον αρτον της ζ[ωης ] του κ α ρ π [ ο υ ] του [ξυλοΐυ της [ζ]ωης και τας σ[αρκ]ας Ιησού... ( E c c l T 161:4-5) [All]
John
6:57
ζω δια τον πάτερα μ [ ο υ ] ζω...δια τον πάτερα
( P s T 2:7) [ c ]
( P s T 147:13)
[C]
ως απε [στ ]ε ι λεν με ο ζ [ων πατήρ χαγω] ζω δια το[ν πάτερα] ( P s T 298:11-121 [C] ζω δια τον πάτερα
( P s T 305:12 ! 3
[C]
7 5
απεστειλεν TR U B S Ρ Ν 3 C [, Η β f S f am 1 απεσταλκεν Ρ D Π fam 13 579 1241
33 892 ]
6 6
μου
Ρ
7 5
) omit
ω ς ] καθώς Lac.:
a b e
rell
rell
A
John 6:62 εαν ουν ιδητε τον [υιο]ν του άνθρωπου αναβαινοντα ( P s T 153:12-13) [ C ] ην το προτερον ιδητε W] θεωρητε TR DBS Ρ fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 ουν οπου
rell]
a b e
omit
' r e l l 1 ou
(66)
p
66
D
θ; που
Δ
75
Κ
οπου
Β C D I 4 β
Ι Ι Ϊ
2
Text
John
6:62
rell]
avaßatvovta Lac . :
omit
rell]
ante tov uiov
K
A
6:63
TO
nvEUUff TR 33 579 892
Lac . :
3
6 6
to CUOTC [ o i ]ouv
7 5
UBS P ' B C D L W A 6 n f Q fam 1 . 13 1241] iveuua N
A
6:70
ouxi
TOUC
5w6ena uuac ECeXEgauriv;
o u x i TOUC 6W6EMS u)jac eEeXeCauriv; eoxtv (ZeT 44:19) [C] OOXt K ] OUK 33 579 892 sic
eE uuwv
TR U B S 1241
TOUC
rell]
3
P
6 6
7 5
'
E E uucov
D b (e)]
ouxi ] (OUK ) ET«
( P s T 322: 1 )
öiaßoXoc,
B C D L W d 6 f! f
ß fam 1.
K
; E£ uviuv s i c .
Lac . :
a
rell
rell
omit
K
6wÖEKa . . .SKEXsCaynv eEeXe£aun,v
[C]
e i c E£ uiiuv
urn
TOUC. öüjöeKa uuac, ] uuac, TOUC. öwöexa
John
/143
1241
r> oap^...ouH lomeXei ou6ev, TO itveuua e o x i (GenT 1 5 3 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) [Ad]*
John
Apparatus
(cont.)
av6puTtou
John
and
rell]
rell]
sEaXsEa
rell
ECEXsEaunv
6to6eKa
K
A
A
7:37
eoiuig o Inoouc. EKEHPotyEv XETTWVup PC
Ei
u.£
HOI
TUVETID
W] Edv TR U B S 33 579 892 1241
(ZeT
3
P
6 6
-
E t t i c . öitya, epxEOQis
42:21)
7
5
[Ad]*
K B D I 58
II f a
faul.13
144/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John
7:37
(cont.)
προς με Lac:
John
7 5
( a ) r e l l ] προς εμε Ρ
B (a);
omit
Ρ
Κ- D b e
6 6
A C
7:38
ούτοι. 6ε ε ΙΟΊ. ν οι κατα πνεύμα βιον έχοντες ων εκ της κοιλίας (PsT 21:2) [AU] ρευουσιν ποταμοί ζώντες ινα δεχωνται τους ποταμούς τούτους τους εκ της κοιλίας έκαστου των πιστών ρέοντας ( P s T 68:14-15) [ A l l ] ο πιστευων εις εμε, ποταμοί εκ της κοιλίας αυτού (JobT 371:21-23) [ C ] ύδατος
ρευσουσιν
ρ π ι στευων . . . ε ι ς εμε, καθώς ειπεν [η γραφή, ποταμο,ΐι εκ της κοιλίας [αυτού ρευ]σουσιν ύδατος ζώντος (PsT 310:15-16) [ C ] * * ο
πιστευων εις εμε, καθώς ειπεν η ΎραΦη, εκ της κριλίιας (ZeT 381:6-8) αυτού] ρευσουσιν ποταμρι ύδατος ζώντος [C] 3
6 6 -
7 5
ρευσουσιν TR Ü B S Ρ K B D L N B n ï i ï 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] ρευσωσιν û Lac.:
John
fam 1. 13
AC
7:39
τούτο δε ελεγευ περι του πνεύματος ου [εμελλον οι πιστευο[ντες ] ( P s T 310:16-17) [ C ] 6 6
ελεγεν Ρ « ] ειπεν TR L'BS fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241
3
Ρ
7 5
Β D L » i 8 II ? 8 3
πνεύματος ου
rell]
οι πιστευοντες omi t b
rell]
εμελλον λαμβάνειν Lac.:
(P
7 5
) AC
πνεύματος ο
UBS
οι πιστευσαντες
a b e rell]
λαμ]βανειν
75 Ρ
Β UBS
ελαμβανον
3
Ρ
W
6 6
Β L W;
Text
John
and A p p a r a t u s /14s
8:3-11
ψερομεν ουν εν τισιν ευαγγελιοις· γονη φησιν, κατακριθη υπο των Ιρυδ[αι]ων επι αμαρτία και απεστελλετρ λιθρβρληθηναι εις τον τριον, οπου ειωθει γ ι ν [εσθ ]ou . ο σωτηρ, φησιν, εωρακως αυτήν και θεωρησας οτι ετοιμρι εισιν προς το λ ιθ[οβολ ]ησαι αυτήν, τοις μελλαυσιν αυτήν καταβαλειν λιθοις ειπεν· ος ουκ ημαρτεν, αι[ρε]τω λιθον και βαλέτω αυτόν. ει τις συνοιδεν εαυτω το μη ημαρτηκεναι, λαβών λιθον παισατω αυτήν, και ουδείς ετολμησεν. επιστησαντες εαυτοις και γνοντες, οτι και αυτοί υπε[υθυ]νοι εισιν τισιν, ουκ ετολμησαν καταπταισαι εκεινην. ( E c c l T 223:6-13) [All]
John
8:12
εγω ειμι το φως του xoouou. ο ακολουθών εμοι ου περιπατήσει εν τη σκοτία, αλλ" εξει το φως της ζωης ( P s T 99:2-3) [ C ] 3
6 6 -
7
5
εξει TR U B S Ρ Β ϋ υ Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ 3 892 1241 ( a ) b ] εχει κ e εγω ειμι το Φως
r e l l ] φως ειμι
εμοι
Β
r e l l ] μοι
ο υ ] ou μη Lac.:
John
33 5 79
Κ
rell
AC
8:33
σπέρμα Αβραάμ εσμεν 3
(GenT 9 9 : 9 ) 6 6 -
7 5
Text: TR U B S Ρ 579 892 1241 a b e Lac . :
John
faml.13
[C]
« Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33
A C
8:34
ο...ποιων της [αμαρτ]ιας δούλος εστι 175:19-20) [ A d ] * 3
6 6
-
7 5
της αμαρτίας
(GenT
της α μ α ρ τ ί α ς ^ TR U B S Ρ Κ Β Ο μ Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 a e ] omit D b Lac . :
A
146/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 8:37 οιοα οτι σπέρμα Αβραάμ εστε 3
6 6 -
7
5
Text: TR U B S P Κ 33 579 892 1241 a b e Lac . :
(GenT 218:30)
[C]
B C D L W A e f l Î Q
fam 1. 13
A
John 8:39 t o i e i v [τα εργα τ Ιου Αβραάμ και πιστεύετε εις Μωσεα ( E c c l T 274:24-25) [ A l l ] ο γαρ ποιων αυτού τα εργα τεκνον αυτού εστίν 17-18) [ A l l ] ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ ητε, το εργα του Αβραάμ (GenT 9 9 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [ C ]
(GenT 234:
ποιείτε
ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ εστε, τα εργα τσυ Αβραάμ (GenT 2 1 8 : 2 7 - 2 8 ) [ C ]
ποιείτε
ει τέκνα του Αβ[ραα]μ εστε, τα εργα του Αβραάμ (JobT 151:13-16) [ C ] ει τέκνα του Αβραάμ εστε, τα εργα του Αβραάμ (ZeT 262:14) [ C ] εστε Did UBS Ρ · κ Β D L ] ητε f a m l . 13 33 579 ( 8 9 2 ) 1241 a b e p t
ft ποιείτε rell Lac . :
Ρ
3
6 6
7
5
ft Β] εποιειτε
^ UBS
Did
π[οιειτ]ε
ποιείτε
p t
T R C W i e n f S
7S Ρ
Η Ό W (θί; εποιειτε αν
A
John 8:40 ζητει[τ]ε με αποκτειναι, ανθρίωπον οντ]α ος τ[ην αίληθειαν υμι[ν] λελαΧηκα, ην [ηκο]υσα παρα του θεου ( P s T 3:13-14) [C] 3
6 6 -
7
5
υμιν λελαληκα TR U B S Ρ Ν Β C L W Λ Π Ψ Ω faml 33 579 892 1241 ] λελαληκα υμιν D θ f a m 13 a b e ηκουσα
r e l l ] ηκουσεν
D e
Text
John 8:40
(cont.)
xou 9eou r e l l ] xou itaxpoq uou lie
r e l l ] omit
aiOKTEivuL o v x a ] omit XeXaXriKOt iv
rell]
anonteivat
Mai
579
rell rell]
l o c u t u s e s t (=XeXaXnHEv)
e
A
A
E K 8eou e£n>9ov
EYU)
x a i n><w
(ZeT 26:15)
EM xou 9eou egrixeov Mai n,Mu>- Pu6e e l n X u O a , aXX' ewetvoc. Me a n e a x e i X e v puöe TR U B S 1241 a b ]
3
eyto] £70) yap EH
rell]
s5nX3ov Mai
7 5
P ou
N B C L W A f i f ß P D 0 e
fam 1 . 13 33 579
892
579
rell]
omit
P^
e
euauxpu
r e l l ] euauxou OUM
eXnXu6a
r e l l ] eXnXuOov
Lac.:
yap a u ' euauxou (ZeT 366:15) [ c ] * *
6 6
r e l l ] e?EXn.Xu6a
r\>aii
[C]
rell
irapa
a^EOXEiXev
n
1241
8:42
eym
John
fam. 1.3
e
r e l l ] n,v OUK
Lac . :
John
and A p p a r a t u s /147
rell]
W
D
aEeaxaAxev
P
6 6
A
8:44 EM xou 6iaßoXou y e w n P a v T o c . a u t o u q O e A n a a v r e c xac. eiu6uuLac, auxou H O I E I V (ZeT 234:18) [C]
oxav XaXn xo ipeu&oc. ex t u n löiwv X a X e i , o x i ^ E U O X H S Mai o naxrjp auxou (GenT 94: 22-23 ) [ C ]
eoxiv
148/
John
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
8:44
(cont.)
...τας επιθυμίας
[τ]ου πατρός υμωυ θέλετε
( J o b T 151:21)
[C]
υμεις εκ του πατρός του διαβρλου εοτε και τας επιθυμίας του πατρός υμωυ θέλετε ποιειυ ( P s T 70:19) [ C ] υμεις...εκ του πατρός του διάβολου εστε και τας επιθυμίας του διάβολου θέλετε ποιειυ ( P s T 198:8-9) [ C ] ...ευ τη αλήθεια ουκ εστηκευ 3
6 6 -
( P s T 198:14)
[C]
7 5
εκ του πατρρς UBS Ρ « Β C D I « i 6 ö ? ä fam 1 . 13 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] εκ πατρός TR 892 του πατρός υμων οταυ
a b
rell]
rell]
qui
εκ των ιδιωυ λαλεί Lac:
πατρός υμων (= ος)
rell]
omit
892
e 579
A
John 8:45 εγ[ω δ ]ε οτι τηυ αληθειαυ υμιυ λεγω ου πιστεύετε μοι (PsT 3:15-16) C c ]
δε
3
6 6 -
7
5
TR U B S Ρ Κ Β C L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ö fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1 2 4 1 ] omit D a b e
υμιυ λεγω] λεγω υμιν οτι
rell] ο
λεγω μοι
rell]
1241 b; λεγω
rell
L λαλω
D
r e l l ] μοι υμεις
Lac . :
C fam 13
D
A
John 8:48 ου καλώς ελεγομεν ημείς οτι Σαμαριτης ει συ και δαιμονιον έχεις; ( P s T 145:26-27) [ C ] Co ]υ καλώς ελεγομεν ημείς οτι Σαμ[αριτ]ης ει συ και δαιμονιρν έχεις; ( P s T 294:10) [ C ]
Text
John
8:48
and A p p a r a t u s
(cont.) 6 6
3
7 5
ελεγομεν Ρ ] λεγομεν TR U B S Ρ κ BCD Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1. 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e (ε)λεγομεν ημείς 1241 ημείς ou
rell]
rell]
Lac . :
John
7149
rell]
omit
omit
ημείς
(ε)λεγομεν
ρ
6 6
( L) W
D L 892
a e M
f a m 1. 13
A
8:56
ημέρας δε εκείνης, ης έρωτα και ποθον ελαβεν ο Αβραάμ, ινα ιδη, και δειχθη αυτω υπο του σωτηρος ( E c c l T 326:19-20) [All] Αβραάμ επεθυμησεν ιδειν την ημεραν [τ]ην εμην, και ειδεν και εχαρη (GenT 2 1 4 : 2 9 - 2 1 5 : 1 ) [Ad] ο Αβραάμ γουν [ου ]τως ηγαλλιασατο [ινα ι]δη την ημεραν την εμην, Χαι ιδων εχαρη ( P s T 300:9) [Ad] ...ην αγαλλιασαμενος ιδειν ο πατήρ των πιστευσαντων εθνών Αβραάμ εχαρη ( Z e T 305:9) [ A l l ]
πάντων
Αβραάμ ο πατήρ υμων ηγαλλιασατο ινα ιδη την ημεραν την εμην, και ειδεν και εχαρη (GenT 2 2 1 : 9 - 1 1 ) [ C ] Text: 33
John
TR U B S p ' κ A B C D L Κ Δ θ Π r δ f a m l . 13 579 892 1241 a b e 3
6 6
7 5
9:1
τυφλον απο γενετής Ιησούς ιασατσ...
(GenT 1 6 8 : 1 4 )
απο γενετής τυφλον εις οψιν ηγαγεν Ιησούς [Ali]
John
[AU]
( P s T 15:26)
9:2
ηρωτησ[α]ν τον Ιησουν οι μαθηται αυτού- α[υ]τ[ο]ς ημαρτεν η οι γονείς αυτού, ινα τυφλός γεννηθη; ( j o b T 118 :23-25) [ A d ] * μαθηται αυτού TR U B S Ρ ' κ A B C L W i e n T B fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] μαθηται D e 3
6 5
7 5
150/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John
9:6
σημειον και τέρας ην τρ εις ρψιν αγαγειν τρν απρ γενετής τηφλον, πηλού επιχριοθεντων των οΦθαλμων αυτρυ (ZeT 56:25) [All]* 3
6 6
7 5
επεχρισεν ( D i d ) TR U B S Ρ " κ Α Ο ϋ Ι , Μ Δ Θ Π Β Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ] επεθηκεν
John 9:16 αμαρτωλός εστίν οτι το σαββατσν ου τηρεί
( P s T 147:30)
[Ad]
ει ην Ρυτρς Ρ ανθρωπρς παρα θεου, ουκ ελυεν το σαββατ[ρ]ν (PsT 294:9) [ A l l ]
John
9:28
του Μωυσεως μαθηται εσμεν
( E c c l T 205:23-24)
[C] 3
6 6 -
μαθηται εσμεν a b ] εσμεν μαθηται TR U B S ρ D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 e του
r e l l ] omit
Lac . :
7
5
κ Α Β
P^
C
John 9:39 εγω ηλθυν ινα οι μη βλεπρντες βλεπωσιν και οι βλέποντες τυφλυι γενωνται (GenT 8 1 : 2 3 - 2 4 ) [ A d ] * εις κρίμα εγω ηλθον εις τον κοσμον, ινα [ρ]ι [μη βλε ]ποντες βλεψωσιν και οι βλέποντες τ[υφλ]οι γενωνται ( Z e T 392:22393:1) [ C ] ηλθον TR U B S εληλυθα Ρ 7
κοσμον
Ρ
6 6
3
5
Ρ Ν * Β D t i ί β D ! ί fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 1 2 4 1 ] 579 892 6 6
1 2 4 1 ] κοσμον τούτον
ηλθον εις τον κοσμον ηλθον e rell κρίμα
r e l l ] κρίσιν
εις κρίμα εΎω
Ρ
6 6
rell
D a b ]
εις τον κρσμον
Δ
r e l l ] εγω εις κρίμα
οι μη βλεπρντες βλεπωσιν και
rell]
D omit 1 2 4 1
(τούτον)
Text
John
9:39
(cont. )
BXeuooOLv H O I TSVB\nai Lac . :
John
Apparatus / 1 5 . 1
and
0 1 SXETEOVXE?
rell]
579
r e . l l ] omit
YEVFioovxai
faml3
C
10:9
ETU
eiyi
n Sopa.
eav
UBS
TR
av xai
P 75
3
T I C £iö£X6n. E i o E X E U O E t a i ,
A i ' euou eav
E E S X E U O E X [ a ] i not
Kai
P
K
6 6
A
vounv
eupnöei
B
A
D
L
8
b rell]
S
fam
1 . 13
33
579
1241]
W A a e
omit
e i c e X 8 r ) ] eioeXOr) au)6n.O£xai x a i C
¥
[C]
W
eioeXeuosTai
Lac.:
n
251:16)
(ZeT
rell
892
John 1 0 : 1 0 eyo)
r)XSov...iva [C]
etui nXSov
£ion.v
EKUJOLV
Hal
i v a 5ion.v E X U O I V H O I
itepiocav
exiooiv
rcepiooov eymoiv
(EcclT
(EcclT
46:2-3)
82:16-17)
[C] eyu)
nXBov [C]
eya>
tionv
iva
Exaieiv
xai
Ttepicoov
EXIOOIV
(ZeT
303:11 )
TR U B S P * K A B L W A 6 P. V Si fam 1 . 1 3 3 3 5 7 9 1 2 4 1 b e ] eyco 6e D a
xai
3
TIEPIOOOV
6 6
7 5
EXIOOIV
rell]
omit
P
6 6
D
75
Tteptaoov Ciolv Lac:
rell]
rell] C
nepiaaoxspov
l,u>r\v aiüviov
P
f 579, (abundantius)
H
892
John 1 0 : 1 1 ...om VOUEUC. a p [ i ] O T O ? xn.v i|-'Oxnv s a u x o u E9n,xev unep av EXnXuSev [ o u ] o a i TtpoSaxov (ZeT 2 5 3 : 1 8 - 1 9 ) [ A l l ]
a b e
152/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 10:11
(cont.)
ουτω και πριμνη μια υπο ενα ποιμένα τον αληθινον τον την ψυχην αυτού υπερ των πρρβατων τεθεικρτα ( Z e T 297:8 - 1 0 ) [All] πως γαρ ρυχ αγαθοί νυμεις ων άρχει ο την ψυχην εαυτού υπερ (ZeT 316:15-16) των προβάτων διδους, αγαθός ποιμην ων [All] ...θάνατον του ποιμενος του αληθινού τεθεικοτος την ψυχην εαυτού υπερ των πρρβατων (ZeT 354:17-19) [ A l l ] .. .κατα τρυ αγαθρυ πυιμενρς υπ[ερ τ ]ων πρρβατων τεθ[ει]κοτρς ινα σωτηριαν εχωσιν την εαυ[το]υ ψυχην ( Z e T 356:4-6) [All] εγω ειμι ο ποιμην ο κάλος. 0 κάλος ποιμην την ψυχην αυτού (ZeT 102:30-103:2! [ c ] τιθηοιν υπερ των πρρβατων 3
6 6
7
5
τιθησιν TR U B S Ρ " Α Β ί Κ ΰ θ Π ¥ Ω 579 1241 a e ] διδωσιν x Ό b Ο κάλος πριμην r e l l ] p a s t o r enim (= ο δε κάλος ποιμην) a b προβάτων
rell]
ovibus s u i s
Lac.:
rell]
(b)/autem
( a ) bonus
ί= προβάτων αυτού)
ο κάλος π ο ι μ η ν ] ο ποιμην ο κάλος αυτού τιθησιν
f am 1. 13 33
b e
rell
τιθησιν αυτού
θ
C 89 2
John 10:14 εγω ειμι ο ποιμην ο κάλος
(ZeT 278:16) 3
6 6 -
7
[C]
5
ο ποιμην ο κάλος TR U B S Ρ χ ί Β I » 1 θ 1! ! 2 f a m l . 13 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] ο κάλος ποιμην D Lac:
C 892
John 10:15 ...τιθεντος μου την ψυχην υπερ των πρρβατων [Ad] και την ψυχην μρυ τιθημι υπερ των πρρβατων [C]
(ZeT 303:12)
(ZeT 278:16)
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /1S3
J o h n 10:15 ( c o n t . ) 3
τιθημι TR U B S Α Β Ι , Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω a b e ] διδωμι Ρ Ν D W
fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241
6 6
προβάτων μου
rell]
reil] 7
Lac.:
5
Ρ
o v i b u s meis
(= προβάτων μου)
b e
D
omit C 892
J o h n 10:16 ωστε μιαν ποιμνην και ενα ποιμένα υπαρξαι υπο του νομίμου (ZeT 312:8-9) βασιλέως παντός του έθνους κρατουμένου [All ] και αλλα πρόβατα εχω α ουκ εισιν εκ της αυλής ταύτης· κακεινα με δει συναγαγειν και της φωνής μου ακουσουσιν, ινα γενωνται μια ποιμνη και ποιμην εις (ZeT 297:11-14) [C] 3
αλλα TR U B S Κ Α Β 1, Κ Δ θ Π Ψ S fara 1 . 13 33 579 1241 b e ] αλλα δε Ρ D a 6 6
με δει
TR Α Ω 579 1 2 4 1 ] δει με
συναγαγειν
Ρ
6 6
] αγαγειν 3
ακουσουσιν TR U B S ρ Ψ; ακουσωσιν rell
6 6
·
rell
rell 7
5
Β D L Π Ω fam 1
6 6
ινα γενωνται] και γενησεται TR Ρ 1241 a b e; και γενησονται rell και ποιμην ε ι ς ] χαι εις ποιμην ε ι σ ι ν ] εστίν Lac.
:
(Ρ
7 5
b e ] ακουουσιν
Κ Α Δ Π Ω fam 13
579
Δ a b e; εις ποιμην
rell
rell
) C 892
J o h n 10:17 τιθω την ψυχην μου, ινα πάλιν λαβα; αυτήν
( P s T 238:221
...ινα πάλιν λαβη αυτήν
[Ad]
( P s T 238:26-27)
ψυχη...ην ως άνθρωπος τέλειος εχει, ην τίθεται λαβη αυτήν ( ZeT 3 0 1 : 5 ) [AU]
[Ad]
ινα πάλιν
154/
Didymus
and t h e G o s p e l s
John 10:17 ( c o n t . ) ...ινα πάλιν λαβω αυτήν"
( P s T 148:10)
[C]
...ινα πάλιν λαβω αυτήν
( P s T 238:37)
[C]
3
6 6
Text: 579
TR U B S Ρ 1241 a b e
Lac.:
Ρ
7 5
Κ
Α Β D L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33
C 892
John 10:18 ίο]υδει.ς αίρει την ψυχην [μου α π ' ] εμου, αλλ ' εγω τιθημι [αυτήν] απ' εμαυτου ( J o b T 375:8-10) [ A d ] * και δύναται και περι της εαυτού ψυχής τούτο λέγειν ης εσχεν εξουσιαν θειναι και λαβείν αυτήν ( P s T 41:18-19! [AU] ουδείς αίρει την ψυχην μου απ' εμου· εγω τιθημι αυτήν απ' εμαυτου ( P s T 148:10) [ A d ] * ουδείς αίρει αυτήν ατ' αυτρυ, αλλ' αυτός εξουσιαν εχει ( P s T 238:23-24) [ A d ] * θειναι και λαβείν αυτήν ει δε ουδείς ηρεν την ψυχην, αλλ' αυτός αφ' εαυτού εθηκεν ( P s T 238:26-27) [ A d ] *
αυτήν
ουδείς ηρεν αυτήν...απ" εμου· εγω εξουσιαν εχω θειναι αυτήν ( P s T 238:37) [ A d ] * Reconstruction: ουδείς αιρει/ηρεν αυτήν απ' εμου, αλλ' εγω τιθημι αυτήν απ' εμαυτου- εξουσιαν εχω θειναι αυτήν και λαβείν αυτήν p t
3
6 6
7
αίρει Did TR U B S P ' 33 579 1241 a b e ] ηρεν ουδείς
r e l l ] ουδείς γαρ
αλλ'.. .εμαυτου εμαυτου
θειναι αυτήν Lac:
r e l l ] omit
rell]
(Ρ
7 5
potestatem
A D L W Δ θ Π ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 DidP* Κ Β
ϊ'
r e l l ] εμαυτου και
εξουσιαν
5
i n toto
D
W : εμου
579
autem
r e l l ] αυτήν θειναι
! C 892
(= εξουσιαν ô e ) θ
a
Text
John
and A p p a r a t u s
/155
10:27
το πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν και (ZeT 302:20-21! [ A d ] * μοι
ακολοθουσιν
τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν [C]
( P s T 58:6-7)
τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν [C]
( P s T 236:31)
τα πρόβατα τα εμα της εμης φωνής ακουουσιν [C]
(ZeT 278:15-16)
ακουουσιν ακούει
UBS Ρ Κ Β L W θ fam 13 33 1241 a b e ] TR Ρ A D Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 1; ακρυσωσιν 579 3
6 6
7 5
εμης φωνής] φωνής μου Lac.:
John
rell
C 892
10:28
καγιο διδωμι αυτοις ζωην αιωνίου, και ου μη απολωνται τον αιώνα (ZeT 302:21-303:1) [C] 3 75 διδωμι αυτοις UBS Ρ « Β L Κ 33 1 2 4 1 ] p o s t TR Ρ A D Δ θ Π V Ω fam 1 . 13 579 a b e Lac:
εις
αιωνιον
C 892
John 10:29 ουδείς γαρ αρπάζει εκ της χειρός του πατρρς [Ad]
( P s T 148:26)
[ουίδεις δυνα[τ]αι αρ[πα]οαι εκ τη [ς χ]ειρος του μου (JobT 22:20-21) [C]
πατίρος]
[ου]δεις δύναται αρπασαι εκ [της] χ[ε]ιρος του πατρρς μρυ (JobT 150:11-13) [C] ουδε[ι ]ς δυν[αται] αρπασαι εκ της χε [ ι ]ρος τ [ου πατρός) μου ( J o b T 150.-24-26) [ C ] ουδεις...δύναται αρπασαι εκ της χειρός 31-149:1) [C]
του πατρός
( P s T 148:
156/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John
10:29 ( c o n t . ) αρπασαι θ f a m l 3 ] αρπαζειν TR U B S A Π Ψ Ω fam 1 33 579 1241 αρπασαι (αρπαζειν) αυτο) a b e
rell]
μου
3
r e l l ] omit
Lac:
(Ρ
7 5
UBS
P
6 6
3
Ρ
6 6
Ν A Β D L W
r a o e r e i l l u d (• = αρπαζειν
'
7 5
κ Β L
! C 892
John 10:30 ωσπεο εγω και συ εν εσμεν
(JobT
ωστιερ εγω και συ εν εσμεν
( P s T 131:2) [ A l l ]
εγω και ο πατήρ μου εν εσμεν
266:19-21)
( P s T 7:27-28)
εγω και ο πατήρ εν εσμεν
(ZeT 35:5)
εγω και ο πατήρ εν εσμεν
( Z e T 185:16)
3
6 6 -
7
[C]
[C] [C]
5
πατήρ TR U B S Ρ Κ Α Β ϋ ί θ Π Ψ Ω 579 1241 a b ] πατήρ μου DidP* W Δ e Lac:
[Ad]
f a r o l . 13 33
C 892
J o h n 10:32 πολλά καλα εργα έδειξα υμιν en του πατρός μου· αυτών ου πιστεύετε ( E c c l T 87:20) [ A d ] * καλα εργα έδειξα υμιν TR εργα καλα έδειξα υμιν a e; εργα έδειξα υμιν έδειξα υμιν εργα καλα μου
οια ποιον
Ρ D L Δ Ω fam 13 5 7 9 ] UBS Κ Α θ Π Ψ fam 1 33 1241 Κ b : εργα έδειξα υμιν καλα Β; ρ75vid
6 6
TR Ρ A I, W Δ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b ] omit UBS H B D θ e 3
αυτών Lac . :
7
Ρ ^ r e l l ] ouv (P
7 5
) C 892
W;
ouv αυτών
P^;
omit
e
Text
and A p p a r a t u s
/157
John 10:33 συ ανθρωπρς ων ποιείς σεαυτον θεον συ άνθρωπος ων
[ποιείς σεαυτον] θεον
3
συ
(GenT 9:3-4)
fi
[C]
(GenT 4 5 : 2 0 - 2 1 )
[C]
6
TR UBS Ρ κ Α Β L W Δ θ ¥ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 a b ] omit Ό Π 1241 e
σεαυτον θεον Lac:
Ρ
7 5
rell] (Ρ
7 5
rell]
εαυτόν
τον θεον
Ρ
Ρ
6 6
1241
6 6
) C 892
John 1 0 : 3 5 αλλα θεοι γινομεθα κ α τ ' εκείνους τους π[ρο ]ς ρυς ο λόγος [All]* του θερυ εγενετο (ΡΞΤ328:17) εκεινρυς...θεούς (EcclT 4 1 : 2 )
ειπεν, πρρς ους ο λργρς του θεου [C]
εκείνους θεούς ειπεν προς ους (GenT 1 5 9 : 3 - 4 ) [C]
[ο λογο]ς του θεου
εγενετο
εγε[νετο]
εκείνους...θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου (GenT 2 4 6 : 1 1 - 1 2 ) [C]
εγενετο
εκείνους...θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου
εγενετο
(PsT
187:21)
[C]
εκείνους..,θεούς ειπεν πρρς ρυς ο λόγος του θεου (PsT
279:24-25 )
ει εκείνους θεούς ειπεν προς ους ο λόγος του θεου (ZeT
94:27-28)
279:24-25)
εγενετο
[C]
εκείνους θεούς ε[ι]πεν πρρς ρυς ρ λργος του θερυ (ZeT
εγενετο
[C]
εγενετο
[C]
του θεου εγενετο TR UBS Ρ Κ Α Β L W Δ θ Π ¥ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] εγενετο του θεου D a b e θεούς ε ι π ε ν ] ειπεν θεούς Lac. :
C 892
rell
158/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 10:36 pv ρ πατήρ ηγιασευ και απεστειλευ εις του κσσμου . . .υμιυ Υιρς τρυ θεου ειμι λέγετε οτι Βλασφημεί στι ειπρυ(ZeT 94:29-95:2) [ C ] βλασφημεί a b e ] βλασφημείς TR U B S L W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 του θεσυ
1241 r e l l ]
θευυ
Ρ
6 6
Ν
3
Ρ
6 6
"
7
5
Ν
A B D
D W
ηγιασευ κ α ι ] omit 579 υ μ ι υ ] υμεις
rell
υμιν (υμεις} λέγετε οτι. βλασφαμει (ς ) r e l l ] ρυ πιστεύετε 1241 Lac.:
τσυτο υμεις
C 892
John 11:26 και πας ο ζωυ και πιστευωυ ρυ μη αποβαυη εις του αιωυα (PsT 1 3 4 : 2 7 - 2 8 ) [ C ] 3
6 6
πιστευωυ W] πιστευωυ εις εμε TR U B S Ρ " D L Δ θ Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 a b e Lac:
7
5
Κ
A B C
892
John 11:39 ο σωτηρ Λαζαρον ηγειρευ τεταρταιρυ η6η ευ τω θαυατω Ρυτα και εγγύς του διαλυθηυαι και ηδη εις τρ ρζειυ εφθακευαι (PsT 15 :24-25 ) [AU]
John 11:43 Λάζαρε, δευρο εξω 3
( P s T 270:20) 6 6 -
7
5
Text: TR U B S Ρ 33 579 1241 a b e Lac:
892
(κ)
[C]
A B C D L W A B D ' i S
f am 1. 13
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /159
John 12:2 Λάζαρος εις ην των ανακειμενων ην
( P s T 270:21-22)
TR A D W Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a u l . 13 33 579 1 2 4 1 ] UBS Ρ Κ Β L 3
ην eM
6 6
ανακειμενων Lac.:
[C]
7 5
Ρ
rell]
συνανακει μενων
TR 3 3
C 892
J o h n 12:24 εαν μη ο κοκ[κ]ος του σ[ιτου] πεσων εις την γην αποδαν[η εαν δε α[πο]θανη, πλείονα κα[ρ]πον αυίτος μονός μ έ ν ε ι , (JobT 156:4-7) [ C ] [φε]ρει πλείονα] πολύν TR U B S ρ · κ n Β D I, » θ Π ? 8 fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e ; πολυ Δ 3
Lac . :
6
6
7
5
C
John 13:2 περι του Ιούδα τοιαύτα ειρηται- προτερον εβ[αλ]εν εις την καρδιαν αυτού ι να παραδω τον κυριον ( E c c l T 294 :15-16) [All ] εβαλεν εις την καρδιαν [Ιούδα ο σαταναΐς παραδουναι τον διδασκαλον ( E c c l T 295:11-12) [ A l l ] ουτω γαρ και κ α τ ' ιδίαν προθε[αιν ε]ις την καρδιαν (JobT 245:9-10) [ A l l ]
Ιούδα
εβαλεν εις την καρδιαν αυτού προδουναι τον εκλεξαμενον (ZeT 4 3 : 9 ) [All]
John 13:13 υμει ς..-Φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς λέγετε· ειμι γαρ ( P s T 58:9) [ C ] υμεις φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς λέγετε- ειμι γαρ ( P s T 236:34) [ C ] φωνειτε με ο κύριος και ο διδάσκαλος, και καλώς ειμι γαρ (ZeT 28:3-4) [ C ]
λέγετε·
160/
Jphn
Didymus
13:13
and t h e G o s p e l s
(cont.)
υμεις φωνειτε με ρ κύριος και ρ διδάσκαλος, και καλώς λέγετε· ειμι γαρ (ZeT 182:21-22) [ C ] HUPLOÇ και ο διδάσκαλος και ο κύριος TR U B S fam 1 579 a b e Lac:
3
fan-, 13 33 892 1 2 4 1 ] διδάσκαλος ρ η Β C D m 4 θ Π f 2 6 6
7 5
Ρ
J o h n 13:25 δια
[τούτο] και ο [Ιωάννης] επι το στήθος του Ιησού ανακλιθεις . . . ( E c c l T 15:20-21) [AU]
J o h n 13:27 [Ιούδα] ουκ ειρυλαξεν το· μη δωτε τόπον τω διαΒολω, και ου παρεληλυθεν αυτόν· εις αυτόν γαρ εισηλθεν iPsT 42:3) [ A l l ] και εισηλθεν μετα το ψωμιον ο 6ι[αβολ]ος εις α υ τ ο [ ν ] ( P s T 293:22 ) [ A d ] * μετα το ψωμιον ειση[Χ]θεν 294:17) [ C ]
[εις εκείνον ο σ]ατανας
ο ποιείς, ποιησον εν ταχει
(PsT 293:17)
[c]
μετα το ψωμιον εισηλθεν εις αυτόν ο σατανάς [C]** 3
(EcclT
6 6
(ZeT 43:13)
μετα το ψωμιον TR U B S Ρ Ν Α Β C L « 4 θ Β f β f a m l . 1 3 33 579 892 1241 ( a ! ( b ) ] o m i t D e ψωμιον
Κ D L 579 a b ] ψωμιον τοτε
εις αυτόν
1241 a b e ] εις εκείνον
ο σατανάς
rell]
σατανάς
εις
omit
ΐ
rell]
εν ταχει] ταχιον Lac:
Ρ
7 5
rell
D Δ
rell rell
Text
John
/161
13:30
εξηλθεν εζω-
John
and A p p a r a t u s
νυξ γαρ ην
(PsT 149:3)
[Ad]
13:37
υπέρ σου την ψυχην θησω
(John 375:25-26)
θειναι Ψυχην μου υπερ σου
( P s T 148:17)
[Ad]*
[Ad]*
p
την ψυχην μου υπερ σσυ Did TR UBS Α Β C D L Δ β Π Ψ Ω f a m l . 13 33 892 1241 a ( b ) e ] υπερ σου την ψυχην μου DidPt Ρ χ w 579 6 6
Lac:
John
Ρ
7 5
13:38
υπερ εμου την Ψυχην θησεις;
John
(JobT 375:27-28)
14:2
πολλαι γαρ μοναι παρα τω πατρι
John
(GenT 2 3 2 : 4 ) [ A l l ]
14:6
εγω ειμι η οδος, η αλήθεια
(EcclT
εγω ειμι η αλήθεια
( P s T 4:4)
εγω ειμι η αλήθεια
( P s T 79: 24 )
εγω...ειμι η αλήθεια εγω ειμι η οδος
43:5)
[Ad] [Ad]
(PsT 155:16)
( P s T 138:27)
[Ad]
[Ad]
[C]
εγω ειμι η οδος (PsT 252:24) [ c ] Text: TR U B S Ρ Ν Α Β Ο Ο ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ώ 33 579 892 1241 a b e 3
Lac
John
[Ad]
6 6
fam 1 . 13
„ 75
14:9
ο γαρ τούτον ιδων εωραχεν τον πάτερα
(GenT 89:19) [ A l l ]
162/
Didymus
and t h e G o s p e l s
J o h n 14:9 ( c o n t . ) ο εωρακως τον υιον ορα τον πάτερα ο...εωρακως
τον υιον εωρακεν τον πάτερα
ο εωρακος εμε...εωρακεν
τον πάτερα
ο εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα ο...εωρακως
( P s T 147:6)
[Ad]*
( P s T 240:2)
( E c c l T 331:10)
[Ad]* [C]
(GenT 5 8 : 6 ) [ c ]
εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα
ο εωρακως εμε ο...εωρακως
( P s T 131:9!
( P s T 18:30-31)
[C]
[C]
εμε εωρακεν τρν πάτερα
ο εμε εωρακως εωρακεν τον πάτερα
( P s T 151:21) ( Z e T 185:16)
ο...εμε εωρακως εωρακεν τον πάτερα ο εωρακως εμε εωρακεν τον πάτερα
[C] [C]
(ZeT 194:10)
[c]
(ZeT 259:11) [ C ] * *
εωρακεν TR U B S Ρ Ν Α Β D L W Α β Π Ψ Ω fam 1 . 13 33 579 892 1241 e ] εωρακεν και Ρ a b 3
6 6
7 j
Lac:
C
John 14:10 ο πατήρ ο μένων εν εμοι ποιεί τα έργα αυτού [Ad]*
(EcclT
εγω εν τω (πατρ]ι και ο πατήρ εν εμοι εστίν
(GenT 1 7 6 : 2 1 )
εγω εν τω πατρι και ο πατήρ εν εμοι
( P s T 7:27!
εγω εν τω πατρι, και ο πατήρ εν εμοι εστίν [C]
87:19)
[C]
(ZeT 185:15-16)
ο εν εμοι μένων ( D i d ) TR Κ S D Κ S β ίΐ 8 f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a ] εν εμοι μένων UBS Ρ & · 7 5 L Ψ b e 6
Β
3
6 6
ποιεί τα εργα αυτού UBS Ρ Μ Β Ρ] ποιεί τα εογα αυτός Ρ L W 33 579; αυτός ποιεί τα εογα TR Α ή θ Π f Ω f a m l . 13 892 1241; i p s e l o q u i t u r e t o p e r a , quae ego f a c i o , i p s e f a c i t (=αυτος ΧαΧει και εργα α ποιώ αυτός ποιεί) a b; f a c i t f a c t a (- ποιεί τα εργα) e 7 5
Lac . :
C
[C]
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /163
John 14:12 ο πιστευων εις εμε τα έργα α εγω ποιώ εκείνος ποιήσει, και μείζονα τούτων ποιήσει (PsT 15:20-21) [ C ] εκείνος] κακεινος TR UBS Ρ κ Α Β D L WΛ θ Π Ψ β f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b e 66 6
3
τούτων
rell]
omit Ρ
και...ποιήσει
rell]
Lac:
6
-
7
5
omit _in t o t o
e
C
John 14:21 ο εχων τας εντολας μου και τηρών αυτας, εκ[ει]νος εστίν ο αγαπών με • ο 6ε αγαπών με αγαπηθησεται υπο του πατρός μου, και εμφ[α]νισω αυτω εμαυτον (Ecc.1T 3 3 1 : 5 - 7 ) [ C ] ο εχων τας εντολας μου και τηρών αυτας, εκείνος εστίν α αγαπών με· ο δε αγαπών με αγαπηθησεται υπο του πατρός μου, καγω αγαπήσω αυτόν και εμφανίσω αυτω εμαυτον (ZeT 1 9 2 : 2 2 ) [ C ] * * 3
6 6
7
5
ο 6e αγαπών με TP. U B S ρ * κ J Β 0 L II 8 Β Ι' 5 f a m l . 13 33 579 892 1241 a b ] o m i t Δ e μ ε ^
r e l l ] εμε
αυτω εμαυτον μου
rell]
αυτω Lac:
r e l l ] εμαυτον αυτω
του πατρός μου
αγαπηθησεται εμφανίζω
θ 892
rell]
rell]
αυτών
fam 13
Ψ
τηρηδησεται
r e l l ] ενφωνησω
579 e ; αυτω εμαυτιο
Ρ
7 5
D
θ
C
John 14:23 [εαν τις αγάπα] μ ε , ελευσομεθα εγω [και ο πα]τηρ και μονην παρ* αυτω π to ιησομε !θ [α ] (JobT 224:10-12) [ A d ] * ελευσομαι εγω και ο πατήρ μου και μονην παρ' αυτω (PsT 131:1) [ A d ] *
ποιησομεθα
164/
Didymus
John 14:23
and t h e G o s p e l s
(cont.)
εαν τις αγάπα με, τον λογον τον βμον τηρήσει, καγω αγαπήσω αυτόν, και ελευσομεθα και εγω και ο πατήρ μρυ και μονην παρ' αυτω πΟιησομεθα (ZeT 16:30-33) [C] εαν τις αγάπα με, τον λ,ργρν τον εμον τηρήσει, και ο πατήρ μου αγαπήσει αυτόν και ελευσσμεθα εγω και ο πατήρ μου, και μονην παρ' αυτω ποιησομεθα (ZeT 166:14-16) [ C ] * * ελευσομεθα TR UBS Ρ Κ J Β L Κ 4 θ Π ? 2 fait 1. 13 33 579 1241 a b ) ελευσομαι D e; e ι σελευσρμεθα Ρ
6 6
ποιησομεθα ( a b ) r e l l ] ποιησομεν (a b ) ; ποιησομαι D e τον ε μ ο ν ] μου
TR A Δ θ Π Ψ Ω 1241
rell
(2)-, και
] και προς αυτόν
rell
εγω και ο πατήρ μ ο υ ] omit μονην παρ' αυτω Lac.: John
C
rell]
rell
προς αυτόν μονην
D
892
14:27
ειοηνη την εμην 6ιδωμι υμιν, ειρηνην την εμην αφ[ι.]ημι υμιν (ZeT 1 5 8 : 1 6 - 1 7 ) [ A d ] * ε ιρηνην την εμην αφιημι υμιν
(ZeT 15:2)
ειρηνην την εμην δι[6]ωμι υμιν
[C]
(ZeT 171:22-23)
[C]
Reconstruction: ειρηνην την εμην αψιημι υμιν, ειρηνην την εμην διδωμι υμιν 1
την ε μ η ν ^ ' a e ] omit TR U B S fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 b Lac.:
John
Ρ
6 6
3
Ρ
7 5
Κ
Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω
C Κ 892
14:31
εγειρεσθε, αγωμεν εντεύθεν [εγειρεσ]θε, αγωμεν εντεύθεν
(GenT 1 1 0 : 1 ) ( Z e T 398:4)
[C] [C]
Text
John
14:31
(cont.)
Text: TR U B S a b e Lac:
John
and A p p a r a t u s /165
Ρ
6 6
"
7 5
3
Ν Α Β Ο ί Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω
fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241
C Ν 892
15:1
και. ο οίνος ούτος τρυγαται απο της αμπέλου της αληθινής { E c c l T 42:21-22) [ A l l ] ...τον τρυγωμενον της αμπέλου της αληθινής [All]
(EcclT
και πινουοιν ούτοι τον οινον τον απο της αληθινής ( P s T 238:17-18) [ A l l ] τρυγωμενον
312:12)
αμπέλου
και πιη τον τρυγωμενον απο της αμπέλου της αληθινής ( P s T 331:15) [ A l l ]
John
οινον
15:1-2 οι γεναμενοι κλήματα της αμπέλου της αληθινής και αυτο τούτο άμπελος καρποφόρος γεναμενοι επι τω φέρει ν καρπον θείον ( E c c l T 36:20-21) [ A l l ]
ως λαβείν την οταφυλην την τρυγωμενην απο τη[ς α]μ[πελου τ ]ης αληθινής κ[αι ] των κ[αρ ]ποφορουντων [κλη]μα[των αυτ]ης (ZeT 389:1-3) [ A l l ]
John
15:2
παν κλήμα μενον εν εμοι πλείονα καρπον φέρει [Ad]*
(ZeT 6 1 : 1 3 - 1 4 )
παν κλήμα μενον εν ε μ ο ι , καθαιρεί αυτο ο πατήρ, ινα πλείονα καρπον φερη (ZeT 1 7 2 : 7 ) [ A d ] * πλείονα καρπον TR A D Δ θ Π Ω fam 1. 13 1 2 4 1 ] πλείονα UBS ί Ν )Β I ? 3 3 579 a b e πλείονα Lac:
John
rell] Ρ
6 6 -
7 5
πλειω
καρπον
Μ
C W 892
15:2, 6
παν κλήμα μη μενον εν εμοι εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ βάλλεται (ZeT 343:17-18) [ A l l ]
166/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 15:5 εγω ειμι. η άμπελος, υμεις δε τα κλήματα εγω ειμι η άμπελος, υμεις τα κλήματα εγω
3
( Z e T 61:13)
( Z e T 172:7)
[C]
[C]
6 6
TR U B S Ρ Κ ί Β L i ä îl f 2 f a i l l i . 13 33 579 1241 b e ] εγω γαρ D a
Lac.:
7 5
Ρ
C W 892
John 15:14 υμεις φίλοι, εοτε
( P s T 198:12) 3
[C]
6 6
υμεις TR U B S Ρ A B L Ä θ Π Ψ ß fam 1 . 13 33 1241 a b e ] υμεις γαρ Ν D 579 φίλοι.] φίλοι, μου Lac:
Ρ
7 5
C
w
rell
892
John 15:15 οχι πάντα τα του πατρός εγνωρισα υμιν πατρός f a m l ] πατρός μου TR U B S Π Ψ ß f a m l 3 33 579 1241 a b e Lac.:
7 5
Ρ
3
( P s T 198:12) [ A d ] * Ρ
6 6
Κ
Α Β D L Δ θ
C W 892
John 15:16 δια τούτο εθηκα υμας...ινα υπαγητε και πλείονα φερητε (ZeT 263:18-20) [ A d ] * 3
εθηκα υμας TR U B S Μ 1241 a b e ) εθηκα Ρ Lac.:
7
Ρ
5
6 6
καοπον
Β D L Β Β I 2 fam 1 . 13 33 579 ; omit Δ
C W 892
John 15:19 συκετι εκ του κόσμου τούτου [εσ]τε, εγω δε εξελεξαμην υμας (GenT 1 4 9 : 9 - 1 0 ) [ A d ] *
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /167
John 15:19 ( c o n t . ) ουκετι εστε εη του [κο]σμου τούτου, αλλ' εγω εξελε[ξα ]μην υμας (JobT 66:29-31) [ A d ] * ουκετι εστε εκ του κόσμου τούτου
( J o b T 137:4-5)
[Ad]*
Reconstruction: ουκετι εστε εκ του κόσμου τούτου, αλλ' εγω εξελεζαμην υμάς 3
6 6
ουκετι ε σ τ ε ] ουκ εστε TR U B S ρ κ Α Β L Δ θ Π '¥ Ω f a m l . 13 33 579 1241 a b e; ει ητε D κόσμου τούτου] τούτου κόσμου αλλ* Lac.:
rell] Ρ
e t (= κοιι)
ρ
6 6
; χοσμσυ
rell
e
C W 8 92
l o
J o h n 16:13 ου δύναται αφ' εαυτο[υ
λ]αλησαι
( P s T 334:24-25)
(Ad)
John 16:33 θαρσειτε εφη, εγω νενικηκα τον κοσμον εγω
3
TR U B S K A B C D L W A 9 n ? S 1241 b ] q u i a ego (= o f t εγω) a e
Lac:
Ρ
6 6
·
7
5
( Z e T 158:18)
[Ad]*
f a m l . 13 33 579
892
John 17:3 αυτη δε εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γιγνωσκουσιν σε τον μόνον αληθινον θεον και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον (EcclT 171:8-9) [ C ] ** αυτη δε εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γιγνωσκουσιν σε τον μόνον αληθινον θεον και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον ( P s T 13:11-12) [C ] αυτη δε εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γιγνωσκουσιν σε τον μόνον αληθινον [θεον] ( P s T 240:6-7) [C] α υ τ η δ ' εστίν η αιώνιος ζωη, ινα γινωσκουσιν σε τον αληθινον θεον, και ον απεστειλας Ιησουν Χριστον (ZeT 231:6-8) [ C ]
168/
Didymus and t h e G o s o e l s
John 17:3 ( c o n t . ) ι να γινωσκουσιν A D L W Δ 33 5 79 12 41 ] ινα γινωσκωσιν TR UBS Κ Β C θ Π Ψ fi fam 1 . 1 3 a b e τον μόνον αληθινον rell] και τον αληθινον) b e δε
rell]
omit
L
σε
rell]
omit
W
απεστειλας Lac:
r e l l ] απεστειλεν
( 6 6 !
P
solum e t verum
-
7
5
<= τον μόνον
W; απεπεμψας
Ρ
6
6
v
i
d
892
J o h n 17:5 ωστε φθασαι επι την δοξαν εκεινην, ην ειχεν προ του κόσμου ο σωτηρ ( E c c l T 322: 7-8) [AU]
iShlLj-Illl πάτερ αγιε, τηρησον αυτούς πάτερ αγιε, τηρίησον αυτο]υς Text: TR U B S 1241 a b e Lac:
7 5
Ρ
3
Ρ
6 6
(GenT 1 0 0 : 2 8 ) [ C ] ( P s T 246:26)
[C]
N A B C D L W i e n Y S
fam 1 . 13 33 579
892
John 17:12 οτε ημην μετ αυτών, εγω ετηρουν αυτούς
( P s T 246:26)
[C]
3 66 αυτών UBS Ρ K B C D L W fam 1 a b e ] αυτών εν τω κοσμώ TR Α Δ θ Π Ψ Ω f a m 1 3 33 579 1241
Lac:
Ρ
7 5
892
John 17:21 ωσπερ εγω και συ εν εσμεν ινα και ούτοι εν ημιν εν ωσιν (JobT 266:19-21) [ A d ] * ιν' ωσπεο εγω και συ εν εσμεν...και ούτοι εν ημιν εν ωσιν (PsT 131:2) [ A d ] *
Text
J o h n 17:21
and A p p a r a t u s /169
(cont.)
iv" ωσπερ εγω και συ ευ εσμευ, πάτερ, ουτω ευ ημίεις ωμευ πάντες] ( P s T 179:4) [AU] ημιν εγγ ΤΒ ,ν ε Tg Ν A Α L Ι·. Δ θ Ö Π 11 Ψ S fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 ] ημιν UBS p ö ß v i d Β C D W a b 3
ούτοι ] αυτοί Lac:
John
Ρ
( 6 6
'·
rell 7 5
392
18:4-5
τινα ζητε ι τε . . . Ιησουν τον Ναζαρ[η]νον Ναζαρηνον D a ] Ναζωοαιον TR U B S Q fam 1 . 13 33 579 1241 b e Lac
John
Ρ
6 6
7 5
"
3
( P s T 148:13) Η
[C]
4 β II 1
Β C U
892
18:6
εγω ειμι ...απήλθαν εις τα οπιαω και έπεσαν χαμαι 148:13) [ C ] Text: TR U B S 1241 a b e Lac:
John
Ρ
6 6
"
7 5
3
Κ Α Β Ο Ο ί Κ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ω
18:7 τίνα ζητείτε
(PsT 148:14)
[Ad]
18:8
αφετε τούτους υπαγειν 3
(PsT 148:15) 6
6
v
l
d
τούτους TR U B S p 33 579 a b ( e ) ] αυτούς H
Lac:
John
fam 1 . 13 33 579
892
και δεύτερον π ά λ ι ν
John
(PsT
Ρ
( 5 6 )
·
7 5
[C]
A B C D L H A e n i ' Q 1241
fam 1. 13
892
19:14
τη γαρ εκτη ωρα της παρασκ[ευη]ς εσταυρωθη [All]
(GenT
189:23-24)
170/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 19:15 αιρε, αιρε, σταυρρι α υ τ ό ν i P s T 32 :27-28) [ A d ] *
ουκ εχομεν βασιλέα ει μη καίσαρα
ουκ εχομεν βασιλε[α] ει μη κα[ι]σαρα ουκ εχομεν βαιλεα ει μη καίσαρα
(EcclT
205:23)
( P s T 290:31)
ουκ εχρμεν βασ[ιλ]εα ει μη καίσαρα
[C]
[C]
(ZeT 161:25)
3
αρρν, αρον ( D i d ) TR U B S Ν Α Β Ι - Μ Δ Θ Π Ψ Ρ . 33 579 1241 a b e ] αρον Ρ
[C] f a m l . 13
6 6
Lac:
P
( 6 6 î
-
7
5
C D 892
John 19:23-24 το μερισθηναι αυτσυς τα ιμάτια αυτού και βαλειν κληρον περί τρυ υφαντού δ ι " Ρλου χιθωνος ( P s T 39:11-12) [ A l l ]
John 19:30 κλινας...την κεφαλήν παρεδωκεν το πνεύμα [C] παρεδωκεν TR U B S p N A B L e 33 579 1241 a b e ] παρεδεδωκεν W 3
Lac:
Ρ
( 6 6 >
·
7
5
6
6
v
l
d
n
( P s T 238:25-26)
f
Q
f a m l . 13
c D Δ 892
John 19:37 αλλα μ[αλλ]ον αισχυνην οφλισκανουσιν και φοβον υφίστανται θεωρησαΐντες ο ν ] εφεκεν[τησαν ] ( P s T 295 :12) [ A l l ] οφίονται εις ο]ν εξεκεντησαν οΦονται εις ον εξεκεντησαν 3
6
6
v
l
d
( P s T 295:4-5) ( Z e T 341:11)
[C]
[C]
Text: TR U B S P κ Α Β [, w Δ θ Π Ψ Ω i,\m 1. 13 33 579 1241 ( a ) b ( e ) Lac:
Ρ
7 5
C D 892
Text
and A p p a r a t u s /171
John 19:38-40 αυτικα τουν οι αμφι τον Ιωσήφ και Νικο&ημον εσμυρνισαν το κατενεχ[θ ]εν απο του σταυρού σωμα του Ιησού ( Z e T 268: 6-8) [ A l l ]
John 20:19 ως πάλιν μετα αναστασιν τα ιδιώματα του φθαρτού φερειν το εγειρομενον σωμα, θυρών κεκλεισμένων εισηλθεν ( P s T 71: 25-26) [ A l l ]
172/ Dldymus and t h e G o s p e l s
I n d e t e r m i n a b l e R e f e r e n c e s and Complex C o n f l a t i o n s
M a t t . 3:3; Mark
1:3; Luke 3:4; John
ελεγομεν και τον Ιωαννην φωνην ( E c c l T 38:2 3-24 )
M a t t . 3:9: Luke
1:23
[βοωίντας είναι εν τη ερημω
3:8
ο Σωτηρ γουν λέγει τοις ειπουσιν οτι πάτερα εχρμεν τον Αβραάμ (GenT 2 1 8 - 2 6 - 2 7 )
M a t t . 3:10; Luke
3:9
οταν 6ε το [δενδρον ] μη καλόν καρπον ετι αγαγη...εχει ηδη ( E c c l T 68:15-16) τη[ν αξινη π ]ρος την ριζαν προς το εκτεμειν αυτο ηδη π αξινη προς την ριζαν των δένδρων κείται· παν δενδρον μη ποιούν καρπον καλόν εκκοπτεταΓι] και εις πυρ βάλλεται ( J o b T 369:13-16) ηδη η αξινη προς την ριζαν των δένδρων κείται· παν ουν δενδρον μη ποιούν καρπον καλόν εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ βάλλεται ( Z e T 79:24-26)
M a t t . 3:10; 7:19; Luke
3:9
του άκαρπου ξύλου εκκοπτομενου και παραδιδομενου εξω πυρι (ZeT 2 7 : 3 - 4 ) τα γαρ δένδρα μη ποιουντα καλόν καρπον εκκοπτομενα και εις πυρ βαλλόμενα ξυλα εισιν κολάσει παραδιδομενα (ZeT 331: 13-15) παν δενδρον μη ποιούν καλόν καρπον εκκοπτεται και εις πυρ βάλλεται ( Z e T 342:18-19)
M a t t . 3 : i l _ ^ Mark 1:8; Luke
3:16
εγω ηλθον βαπτιζων εν υδατι εις μετάνοια...εκείνος βαπτίσει εν πνευματι αγιω και πυρι ( Z e T 358:27-29)
M a t t . 3:12; L u k e
υμας
3:17
ειρηται γαρ εν Ευαγγελιω οτι διακαβαραντος του Ιησού την άλωνα εν ω εχει εν τη χειρι πτυω, ο μεν σίτος εις αποθηκην των επαγγελιών ε ισαγεται--ουτοι 6' εισιν οι δίκαιοι ανδρες-το δ' αχυρον ασβεοτω πυρι κατακαησεται (ZeT 331:17-21)
Text
Matt . 4:8; Luke
and A p p a r a t u s
/.17 3
4:5
και δειξας πάσας τας βασιλείας δόξας αυτών (ZeT 44:25-45:1)
της οικουμένης και τας
M a t t . 4:23; 9:35; 10:1 πάσης νόσου και μαλιακας (JobT 3:33-34)
ιασις παρ' αυτού
επετελειτο
M a t t . 5:12; Luke 1:47; Rev. 19:7 αλλα τη νικη τη κατα των αναντιων χαίροντες και αγαλλιω[μενοι ε ν ] θε» ( J o b T 72:6-9)
M a t t . 5:16; 24:35; Mark 13:31; η γη αυτη...μενει...εως ( E c c I T 12:21-22)
Luke 16:17;
21:33
αν παρελθη μετα του ουρανού
τοτε γενησεται, οταν ο ο υ ο α ν ο [ ς ] και η γη ( E c c I T 340:19-20) παρελευσβται
ουν η γη μετα του ουρανού
παρελθη
( P s T 245:29)
M a t t . 5:29; 5:30; 18:8; 18:9 [ει] η χειρ σου η δεξιά σκανδαλίζει σε και βαλε απο σου (Ecc.1T 6 9 : 1 - 2 )
M a t t . 5:37; James ...αρκουμενος
[η ο οφθα]λμος, εξελε
5:12 τω ναι ναι και τω ου ου
εστω υμων το ναι ναι και το ου ου
( P s T 199:1)
αλλ' εστω υμων το ναι ν α ι , και το ου ου
M a t t . 5:44; Luke
(ZeT 1 8 5 : 2 8 )
6:27
αγαπάτε τους εχθρούς υμων
M a t t . 5:44; Luke
(PsT 69:6)
( P s T 77:5-6)
6:27-28
προσταττομεθα τους εχθρούς αγαπάν και τους μισουντ[α]ς εχειν ούτως, ωστε και προσευχην πεοι αυτών αναπεμπειν ( E c c I T 81:8-9)
174/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 5:44; Luke 6:27-28
(cont.)
ευχεσθε περί των μισουντων υμάς, αγαπάτε τους μισουντας υμας ( P s T 89:16-17!
απεχουσιν...τον μισθον εαυτών
(EcclT
124:7)
M a t t . 6:4, 6 ο βλέπων εν τω [κρυ]κτω απρ&ωσει σοι,
( J o b T 37:21-22 !
ο πατήρ ο βλέπων εν τω κρύπτω απρ6ωση
( P s T 201:15)
Matt 6:9; Luke 11:2 αγιασθητω τσ όνομα σου
( P s T 183:18, 20)
αγιασθητω το όνομα σου
( P s T 190:16!
αγιασθητω το όνομα σου
( P s T 205:21)
αγιασθητω το όνομα σου
( Z e T 383:15)
M a t t . 6:9-10; Luke 11:2 πάτερ ημων ο εν τοις ουρανρ[ις α]γιασθητω το σνομα σου... ελθατω η βασίλεια σου ( P s T 280:4-5)
M a t t . 6:10; Luke .11:2 γενεθητω το θέλημα οου ως εν ουρανω χαι επι της γης (GenT 104 :25-26) ελθατω η βασίλεια σου-
γενηθητω τρ θέλημα σ [ σ υ ]
( P s T 205:22)
M a t t . 6:13; Luke 11:4 χαι μη εισενεγχης ημας εις πειρασμον μη εισενεγκης
[η ]μας εις πειρασμον
(JobT (JpbT
167:8-9)
286:18-19)
μη εισενεγχης ημας εις πειρασμον
(PsT 28:2)
μη εισενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμσν
( P s T 62:5)
Text
M a t t . 6 ; 1 3 ; Luke 11:4
and A p p a r a t u s
/ I 75
(cont.)
ρυσαι ημάς (ουκ ατιο πονηρού, αλλα) απο του (PsT 78:12-13)
πονηρού
ρυσαι ημας απο του πονηρού και μη ειαενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμον (PsT 141:21-22) μη εισευεγκης ημας εις πειρασμού
( P s T 210:21)
μη εισενεγκης ημας εις πειρασμον
(PsT 219:24-25)
ρυσαι ημας απο του πονηρού Matt. 6 :21r
( P s T 305:7)
Luke 12:34
οπου γα[ρ ο θησα]υρος, εκει και 44:16)
[η κάρδια εστα]ι
(EccIT
M a t t . 6:24; Luke 16:13 ωσπερ ου πεφυκεν δουλευειν μαμωνα ο θεω δουλευων
( P s T 84:8)
M a t t . 7:7; Luke 11:9 επει προσταττει κρουειν
ινα ανοιγη
κρούετε και ανοιγησεται υμιν
(EccIT
350:19-20)
(ZeT 2 8 4 : 4 )
M a t t . 7:11; Luke 11:13 e i ουν υμεις πονηροί υπάρχοντες [οι ]δατε αγαθά δοματα 6ι[δο]ναι τοις τέκνοις υ μ ω [ ν ] , ποσω μάλλον ο πατήρ ο ουρανι[ο]ς δώσει α γ α θ [ α ] τοις αιτουσιν αυτόν ( E c c I T 314:5-7)
M a t t . 7:12; Luke
6:31
πάντα οσα θέλετε, ινα ποιωσιν πο]ιειτε ( E c c I T 223:21!
[υμιν οι άνθρωποι, και αυτοις
πάντα οσα θέλετε ινα ποιω[σιν υμιν ο ι ] άνθρωποι, και υμεις ποιείτε ομοίως (GenT 1 8 3 : 6 - 7 )
M a t t . 7:17-18; 12:33;
Luke
6:43
εαν δε τούτων τίνες μεταβ[α ]Χ[οντε]ς καρπούς φερουσιν ου κάλους σαπρα δένδρα γ ε ν α μ ε ν ο ι . . . ( E c c I T 69:8-9)
176/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Matt.
7:24; Luke
6:47-48
οταν άκουσας τους Ιησού λογούς εις εργα μεταβαλη και. οικιαν οικοδόμηση ( E c c I T 352:18-19) εαυ ποίηση τους Ιησού λογούς ο άκουσας αυτούς, την οικιαν εαυτού ( P s T 108:12-13)
οικοδομεί
ο προς εμε ερχόμενος και ακρυων τους λογούς μου και ποιων αυτούς ομοιωθησεται ανδρι φρονιμω (ZeT 183:21-23)
M a t t . 7:24-25;
Luke
6:47-48
οι τους Ιησού λογ ίου]ς ακουσαντες και ποιησαντες επι την ( E c c I T 35:29-36:3) πετοαν οικοδομουσιν τους θεμέλιους
M a t t . 8:2: Mark
1:40; Luke
5:12
εαν θελης δυνασαι με καθαρισαι
(GenT
εαν θελης δυυασαι με καθαρισαι
( P s T 132:13)
εαν θελης δυνασαι ue καθαρισαι
( P s T 286:25)
M a t t . 8:3; Mark 1:41; Luke
5:13
θέλω, καθαρισθητι
(PsT 132:13-14)
θελω, καθαρισθητι
(PsT 292:10)
M a t t . 8:12; 13:42,
54:11-12)
50; 22:13;
24:51;
25:30;
εκει εσται ο κλαυθμος και ο βρυγυος ( E c c I T 72: 7-8)
Luke 13:28
των οδόντων
Ιεΐκει γαρ εστίν ο κλαυθμος και ο βουγμος των οδόντων ( E c c I T 199:5-6)
M a t t . 9:6; Mark
2:10; Luke
5:24
εζουσιαν εχει ο υιος του άνθρωπου αμαρτίας αα>ιεναι (PsT 158:19)
M a t t . 9:20; Mark
5:25-27; Luke
8:43-44
προς τούτοις και η αιμορροουσα γυνη ολοις ετεσι δώδεκα, εξω γεγονεν της Φοράς του ακάθαρτου αίματος δι, ' ην εκωλυετο τικτειν εκ του αΦασθαι του κράσπεδου Ιησού (ZeT 57:5-7)
Text
Matt. 9 : 2 2 ; Mark
5:34; Luke
8:48
[θυγίατερ, η πιστις σου σεσωκεν σε
M a t t . 10:22;
(ZeT 413:17)
24:13; Mark 13:13
ο υπομεινας
γαρ εις χελας σωθησεται
( P s T 90:12)
ο υπομεινας εις τέλος, ούτος σωθησεται
M a t t . 10:30;
Luke
( P s T 282:1!
12:7
ηριθμημεναι εισιν πασαι αι ( E c c l T 122:19-20)
M a t t . 10:32;
and A p p a r a t u s /177
τριχεϋς της καφαλης
υμων]
Luke 12:8
πας...ος εαν ομολογηση εν εμοι. ενπροσθεν των ανθρώπων... καγω ομολογήσω αυτόν ( P s T 210:34-35)
M a t t . 11:3; Luke
7:19
συ ει ο ερχόμενος,
M a t t . 11:7; Luke
[η ετερ]ον προσδοκωμεν
(PsT 133:7-8)
7:24
τι εξήλθατε εις την ερημον θεασασθαι; καλαμον υπο άνεμου σαλευομενον; (JobT 357:26-28)
M a t t . 11:9; Luke
7:27
ο βαπτιστής περισσοτερον εχων προφήτου...
M a t t . 11:11;
Luke
(ZeT 252:13)
7:28
εν γεννητοις γυναικών ουδείς μείζων εγηγερται
(ZeT 1 0 5 : 1 1 )
και ο μέγας Ιωάννης ou μείζων ουδείς εν γεννητοις ηγερθη (ZeT 358:26-27)
γυναικών
ο βαπτιστής Ιωάννης ου μείζων ουδείς εν γεννητοις γεγονεν (ZeT 368:15-16)
γυναικών
M a t t . 11:15;
1 3 : 9 : 13:43; Luke 8:8; 14:35
ο εχων ωτα ακουειν ακουετω
( P s T 308:12)
178/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 11:16-17; Luke
7:32
παιδιοις καθήμενοι ς εν αγορά και φωνουσιν έτερον προς το έτερον εθρηνησαμεν υμιν και ουκ εκοψασθε, ηυλησαμεν υμιν και ουκ οοχησασθε ( E c c I T 73:1-2)
M a t t . 11:16-18;
Luke
7:31-32
τινι ομοιώσω την γενεαν ταυτην;...όμοια εστίν παιδιοις εν αγορά καθημενοις, α προσφωνεί έτερα προς έτερα λέγοντες· ηυλησαμεν υμιν και ουκ ωρχησασθε, εθρηνησαμεν υμιν και ουκ ( E c c I T 358:26εκσψασθε . . .ηλθεν Ιωάννης μητε εσθιων μητε πίνων 359:2)
M a t t . 11:19; Luke
7:34
οτε 6 e ηλθεν Ιησούς, ον ε ι ρ η κ α ν ( E c c I T 73:13-14) εδικαιωθη γαρ
Mat t . 11:21;
φαγον και οινοποτην...
[η σοφι ]α απο των τέκνων αυτής
(EccIT
159:1-2)
Luke 10:13
οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδονι αι δυνάμεις εγινοντο, πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω καθήμενοι μετενοησαν ( P s T 136:18-19) ουαι σοι Χοραζιν. ουαι σοι Βησσαιδα. οτι ει εν Τυρω και Σιδωνι εγενρντρ αι δυνάμεις αι γενομεναι εν υμιν, πάλαι αν εν σακκω και σποδω κ[αθημ]ενρι μετενοησαν ( P s T 236:5-7)
M a t t . 11:23; Luke 10:15 Καφαρναουμ η εως ουρανού αναβηση; (JobT 313:23-25)
εως αδου
καταβιβασθηση
και συ, Καφαρναου, η εως ουρανού υψωθηση, εως αδου κατα βιβασθηση (PsT 150:3-4) Καφαρναου, η εως ουρανρυ υψωθηση, εως αδου ( P s T 201:30)
καταβιβασθηση
M a t t . 11:25; Luke 10:21 εξομολογούμαι σοι πάτερ κύριε του ουρανού και της γης (GenT 2 2 3 : 1 0 - 1 1 ) εξομολογησομαι σοι,[πάτερ], κύριε του ουρανού και της γης, οτ[ι εκρυψ]ας τα θεια απο σοφών και συνετών, και απεκαλυψας αυτα [νηπιο]ις ( ρ Τ 3 0 0 : 1 6 - 1 8 ) Ξ
Text
M a t t . 11:25; Luke 10:21
and A p p a r a t u s
/Ί79
(cont.)
εξομολογησομαι σ ο ι , οτι εκρυψας ταύτα συν[ετ]ων και ανε[κα]λυψας αυτά νηπιαις
[απο σ ο φ ώ ν ] και (PsT 312:21-22)
M a t t . 1 2 : 4 1 - 4 2 ; Luke 11:31-32 . . .καθα και Νι νευι [ται] τους Ιουδαίους κατακρ ι [νου]σι μη πεισθεντας τω σωτηρι, αυτοί π[επ ]εισμενοι τω κηρυματι Ιω[να] περί μετάνοιας καταγγειλα[ντο ]ς. αλλα και το περι της βασι λ ι [5ος] Σαβα λεγομενον της αυτη[ς] διάνοιας εστι παραστατικον ( J o b T 3:7-14)
M a t t . 12:45;
Luke 11:26
πνεύματα έτερα επτα πονηρότερα αυτού, εισέρχεται και κατοικεί, και γίνεται τα έσχατα του άνθρωπου εκείνου χειρονα των πρώτων ( Z e T 88: 2-5)
M a t t . 13:5-6; Mark
4:6-7
κατα τους εν τη π φ α β ο λ η ] μη εις βάθος τον σπορο[ν απ]αόεξαμενους και υ [ποπεσονίτας τω φλογμω της αμίαοτ ι ας ] ( J o b T 8 0 : 1 7 - 2 0 )
M a t t . 13:8, 23 ο σπόρος ο πεσων ει[ς καλην γη]ν, ον εβαλεν Ιησούς ωστε εκατονταπλασιονα γενέσθαι και εκατόν και εξηκοντα και τριάκοντα (PsT 233:28-29) μόνον ενα των καρπών της γης της άγιας φ έ ρ ω ν ο μεν γαρ εκατόν, ο [δε ε ξ η κ ο ν τ α , ] ο δε τριάκοντα (PsT 259:33-34)
M a t t . 13:31;
Luke .13:19
όμοια εστίν τω κοκκω του
M a t t . 16:24; Mark 8:34; Luke
σιναπεως
(PsT 318:28-319:1)
9:23
ει τι[ς θείλειοπισω μου ε λ θ ε ι ν . . .
(EcclT
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν...
(GenT
81:14)
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν...
(PsT 112:14)
209:13)
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, αρνη[σασθ ]ω εαυτόν και αρατω τον σταυρόν αυτού και ακόλουθε ι τω μοι (PsT 198:21-22)
180/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 16:24; Mark
8:34; Luke 9:23
(cont.)
ει τις θέλει οπίσω μου ελθειν, απαρνησασθω εαυτόν, και (ZeT 133:8-10) αρατω τον σταυρόν αυτού, και ακολουθειτω μοι
M a t t . 16:25; Mark
8:35; Luke
9:24
ο θελων την φυχην αυτού ευρειν, απολέσει αυτήν. ευρίσκων αυτήν, απολλυσιν αυτήν ( E c c l T 77:25-26)
M a t t . 16:28; Mark
9:1; Luke
ο 6ε
9:27
ΓΣ,Ιωτπρος περι των θανάτου μη γευομενων- Εισι τίνες των ωδε εστηκοτων (GenT 1 3 6 : 1 7 - 1 8 ) εισιν τίνες των ωδε εστ[η]κοτων, οι ου μη γευσωνται (JobT 1 4 8 : 2 1 - 2 3 ) εισιν τίνες των ωδε εστηκοτων
(ZeT 53:11-12)
εισι τινε[ς των ωδε ε]στηκοτων οιτινες ου μη (ZeT 392:9-10) θα[νατου]
Matt, 19:27: Mark
γευσωνται
10:28
ιδου ημείς αψηκαμεν πάντα και ηκολουθηκαμεν σοι 209:19)
M a t t . 20:28; Mark
θ[ανα]του
(GenT
10:45
τεθειται μεν ουν αυτήν λυτρον αντι πολλών αυτήν δεδωκως (ZeT 301: 5-6) θεις την φυχην μου και δους αυτήν λυτρον αντι (ZeT 3 0 8 : 1 5 - 1 6 )
πολλών
σταυρω τε γαρ και μαστιξιν περιεΒαλσν τον δοντα την φυχην αυτού λυτρον... (ZeT 3 2 4 : 2 3 - 2 4 ) την φυχην εαυτού ...δοθει σαν λυτρον αντι πολλών
M a t t . 21:2; Mark 11:2; Luke
(ZeT 354:18-19)
19:30
ο υπο των αποσταλεντων προς του κυρίου μαθητών εις κατεναντι κωμην ονος λυ[ο ]μενος... (GenT 5 2 : 6 - 7 )
την
εν τοις Ευαγγελιοις γράφεται περι του απο της κατεναντι κώμης λυθεντος πώλου ινα προς τον Ιησουν ελθη, εξημερωθησομενου επιβαντος αυτω του Σωτηρος· ειρηται γαρ οτι ουπω τοτε εκαθισεν επ' αυτόν ανθρώπων τις (ZeT 221:21-24)
Text
M a t t . 22:21; Mark
12:17;
Luke
20:25
αποδοτε τα του θεου τω θεω
M a t t . 22:29; Mark
and A p p a r a t u s /181
( P s T 155:11)
12:24
πλαν[α]σθε μη ειδοτες τας γραφας μηδε την δυναμιν Οεσυ (PsT 1:23-24)
M a t t . 22:32; Mark
12:27;
Luke
το[υ]
20:38
ο θεος ουκ εστίν νεκρών αλλα
ζώντων
(EccIT
199: 7)
ο θεος...ουκ εστίν νεκρών αλλα ζώντων
(EccIT
ουκ
(PsT 276:2)
εστίν...ο θεος νεκρών αλλα ζώντων
M a t t . 22:39; Mark 12:31, 33; Luke 10:27; James 2:8; L e v . 19:18
Rom.
312:17-18)
13:9; G a l . 5:14
...τους 6' άδικους και πονηρούς, μη αγαπηααντας ως εαυτούς, αποπεμψη εις κολασιν (ZeT 178:5-6)
M a t t . 23:25;
πλησίον
Luke 11:39
...το εζω[θ]εν του ποτηριού καθορίζοντες
M a t t . 23:35;
τον
(GenT
125:19)
Luke 11:50-51
ζη [τηθησεται πΤ,αν αι[μα 6 ]ικαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης απο τ[ης γενεάς] ταυ[της] (GenT 1 8 1 : 1 7 - 1 9 ) παν αιμα δίκαιον εκκεχυμενον επι της γης εκδικηθησεται απο της γενεάς ταύτης...απο Αβελ του δίκαιου ( P s T 70:14-15)
M a t t . 23:37;
Luke
13:34
ποοακις ηθέλησα, και ουκ ηθελησατε
M a t t . 23:37-38;
Luke
( P s T 134:2)
13:34-35
Ιερουσαλήμ η αποκτεινασα τους προφητας...ιδου (PsT 186:28-29! υμιν ο οίκος υμων
Matt. 23:38;
Luke 13:35
ιδου αφιεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων
(EccIT
345:11)
αφιεται
182/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t . 23:38; i5ou
Luke 13:35
(cont.)
αφίεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων
ιδου αφίεται u u i v
ο οίκος υμων έρημος
ιδου αφίεται υμιν ο οίκος υμων
M a t t . 24:3; Mark
(ZeT 325:11-12)
(ZeT 367:10)
13:4; Luke 21:7
ειρηται δε κ α ι -
M a t t . 24:19; Mark
(ZeT 237:16)
οτε ταύτα είναι
13:17;
(PsT 12:7)
Luke 21:23
ουαι ταις εν γαστ[ρι εχο]υσαις και τα[ι!ς θ [ηλαΚουααι ς ( E c c I T 173:25) ουαι δε ταις εν γαστρι εχρυσαις και ταις εκείνη τη ήμερα (GenT 2 4 5 : 1 9 - 2 0 )
M a t t . 24:29; Mark
13:24;
θηλαζουοαις
I s a . 13:10
ο ήλιος...σκοτισθησεται και η σελήνη ου δωοει το φως αυτής ( E c c I T 340:20-21 ) ο ήλιος σκοτισθησεται και η σελη[νη ο υ ] δώσει φως αυτής ( P s T 16:14-15)
M a t t . 24:31; Mark
13:27
δυνατόν ειπείν τεκτονας τεσσάρας τους αποσταλεντας αγγέλους συναγαγειν τους εκλεκτούς του θεου εκ των τεσσάρων άνεμων... (ZeT 2 1 : 1 9 - 2 1 ) αποστελλεσθαι τους αγγέλους συναγαγειν τους εκλεκτούς εκ των τεσσάρων άνεμων ( Z e T 30:25-26)
M a t t . 24 : 35; Mark
.13:31; Luke 21:33
ως γαρ οι λόγοι αυτού ου παρερχρνται καν ο ουράνιος και η γη παρελθη ( E c c I T 87:22-23) κ[α]ν ο ουρανός ουν [και η γη παρ]ελθη μενουοιν οι Ιησού λόγοι... (PsT 160:3-4) καν γαρ Ρ ουρανός και η γη παρελθη, μενουσιν αυτού οι λόγοι ( P s T 337:8-9) μενόντων των λόγων αυτού καν ο ουρανός και η γη παρελθωσιν (ZeT 5 5 : 26-2 7)
Text
M a t t . 24 : 35; Mark 13:31;
λόγοι, καν παρελθη ο ουρανός
24:42, 4 3 ; 25:13; Mark 13:35;
Luke 12:39
γρήγορε ι τ [ε] ,οτ ι ουκ οιοατε ποια ω ρ [ α ] ο κλέπτης (JobT 88:15-16)
M a t t . 24:45;
έρχεται
Luke 12:42
[τις αρα ε]στιν ο πιστός και φρονιαος
Matt. 25:21,
(EcclT
46:29)
23
εισερχε[ται] εις την χαραν του κυρίου εαυτού
(EcclT
ε ισερχομε[νος ] εις την χαραν του κυρίου εαυτού 199:4 ) εισελθε εις την χαραν του κυρίου σου
(JobT
72:5)
(EcclT
86:1-2)
επ'ολίγων πιστός γινόμενος, εις την χαραν του πλησιου του θεου εισέρχεται ( P s T 6:20-21) εισελθε εις την χαραν του κυρίου σου
M a t t . 25:26;
/183
Luke 21:33 ( c o n t . !
ου παρέρχονται οι του Ιησού και η γη (ZeT 1 2 8 : 2 3 - 2 4 )
Matt.
and A p p a r a t u s
και
(ZeT 2 6 0 : 8 )
Luke 19:22
άνθρωπε δούλε πονηρέ, η ηδείς οτι αιρω ο ουκ θερίζω οπου ουκ έσπειρα ( P s T 251:23-24)
εθηκα...
M a t t . 26:13; Mark 14:9 ουτω και το ευαγγελιον εν ολω τω κσσμω (GenT 1 8 3 : 1 4 )
M a t t . 26:24;
[κεκηρυκ ]ται . . .
Mark 14:21
καλόν
[ην] αυτω, ει ουκ εγ[εννηθη]
(EcclT
172:24)
καλόν
[ην αυτω ει ο υ ] γεγε[ν]νητο
(EcclT
175:22)
καλόν ην αυτ[ω ει ου]κ εγτενηβη ο άνθρωπος (JobT 62:7-8) καλόν ην αυτ[ω ε]ι ουκ
[εγεννηθ ]η
είκεινο]ς
( J o b T 289:14-15 )
184/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t , 26:31; Mark
14:27
πάντες υμεις σκανδαλισθησεσθε
M a t t . 26:34; Mark
( P s T 33:12)
14:30
πριν αλέκτορα ψωνησαι, τρις με απαρνηθεί πριν αλέκτορα φωνησαι, τρις με απαρνηση
M a t t . 26:48; Mark
(JobT
375:27-28)
(PsT 148:18)
14:44
.. .ελθουσιν επι συνλημψει του Ιησού οτι ούτος εστίν, (PsT 293:28) κρατήσατε αυτ[ο]ν
M a t t . 26:49; Mark
14:45; Luke 22:47
οτε ελεγ[ε]ν οτι ραββι και εφιλησεν αυτ[ο]ν
M a t t . 27:40; Mark
( P s T 293:16 )
15:29
οσα ο καταλυων τον ναον και εν τρισιν ήμερα ι ς οικοδομών αυτόν ( P s T 29:5) ουα ο καταλυων τον ναον του θεου κ [ α ι ] δια τριών ήμερων εγειρων αυτόν (ZeT 341:6-7)
M a t t . 27:42; Mark
15:31
άλλους εσωσεν, εαυτόν ου δύναται σωοαι
Mark
1:7; Luke
3:16; John
ουκ ειμι ικανός, (PsT 130:18)
Mark
( Z e T 341:7 )
1:27
ινα λυσω τον ιμάντα των υποδημάτων αυτού
2:9; J o h n 5:8, 11
αλλ' αυτός λοιπόν αίρει τον κραβακτ[σ]ν και (PsT 291:21)
Mark
5:30; Luke
περιπατεί
8:46
ως εν τω υπο του Ιησού (ZeT 3 4 : 7 - 8 )
λεγ[ομενω]·
ηψατο μου
τις
Text
Mark 8:38; Luke
and A p p a r a t u s /185
9:26
ρς εαν επαισχυνθη με και. τσυς λργους uou... εαν ου ν επαισχυνθη (PsT 288:7)
Luke 3:6; I s a .
(PsT 93:18)
τον Ιησουν και τους λογούς αυτού...
40:5
και οΦεται πασα σαρξ το [σω]τηριον του δεου και οφεται πασα [σ'Ιαρξ το σωτηριον του θεου
(GenT
153:8-9)
(GenT 1 9 8 : 2 3 - 2 4 )
Luke 8:16; 11:33 ουοε ις . . .αψας λυχνον εις κρυπτην τιθηοιν η υπο σ[κευος κλινην, αλλ' επι την λυχνιαν, ινα πάντες οι εν τη οικία σρ(ω]σιντο φώς (ZeT 6 5 : 1 2 - 1 4 )
Luke 14:11;
18:14
ο γαρ ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται και ταπεινωθησεται (JobT 121:18-20)
[ο υ ]ψων εαυτόν
ο ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται και ορα γε πας ο υψων ταπει νωθησεται ( P s T 201 : 32 -33 ) πας...ο
Luke
η]
ταπεινών εαυτόν υφωθησεται
εαυτόν
(PsT 264:29-30!
15:23; 15:27, 30
όστις και σιτευτός εν τη [παραβολή του ευαγγελίου (JobT 12:11-13)
John 5:24; 1 John
ειρηται...
3:14
...μεταβωμεν εκ του θανάτου εις την ζωην
(ZeT 105:22)
John 6:33, 35, 41, 48, 50, 51, 58 άρτος ούτος ουκ εστίν ο αισθητός, αλλα περι ου λέγεται οτι εξ ουρανού καταβεβηκεν άρτος της ζωης ( E c c l T 3.16:14-15! ...παρέχων αυτοις τον αρτον της ζωης τον ουραν[οθεν κα]ταβαινοντα, τας σάρκας αυτού τυγχανουσας βρωσις αληθινή ( P s T 182:10-1.1)
186/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
John 6:33, 35, 41, 48, 50, 51, 58
(cont.)
οι αποστρεφσμενοι την χρησιν του άρτου της ζωης και των σαρκών Ιησού αι εισιν άρτος ζωης, άρτος αλήθειας εκ του ουρανού καταβας... (ZeT 119:13-15)
John 6:35, 48 εστίν γαρ και άρτος ζωης
( P s T 50:14)
. . .απεστραφησαν τον αρτον της ζωής εσθιει τον αρτον της ζωης ο άρτος της ζωης
(PsT 196:16)
( P s T 220:3)
(PsT 237:9)
οταν ου ν άγιος τραφη τον αρτον της ζω[ης] ( P s T 3 3 1 : 1 3 - 1 4 )
John
10:3, 16, 27
τα γαρ συναγόμενα ποίμνια εκ τω[ν προ ]βατων των ακουοντων της φωνής αυτού... ( E c c I T 38:10-11) ούτοι πρόβα [τα] εισι ν μονής φωνής Ιησού ακουοντες. ( E c c I T 38:19) ακουουαιν των γράφων κτήνη 6 ε σωζόμενα τα την φωνην Ιησού ακουοντα (ZeT 2 7 : 2 9 - 3 0 )
μόνον
πρόβατα
ωσπερ δε ποιμην αρ[ι στ ]ος...ανέστη επι τω νεμειν [τα] πρόβατα τα της φωνής Ιησού ακουοντα (ZeT 103:11-13)
John 11:25;
14:6
εγω ει μ ι η ζωη
(GenT 1 0 6 : 2 - 3 )
εγω ειμι η ζωη
(PsT 147:12)
εγω ειμι η ζωη
( P s T 239:32)
John
17:21, 22
δος αυτοις ινα ωσιν εν εν ημιν, καθώς εγω και συ εν εσμεν (ZeT 2 6 8 : 1 9 - 2 0 )
Chapter The
Gospel
For over classified varied
NT
T e x t o f Didymus:
Quantitative Analysis
two
hundred y e a r s t e x t u a l
MSS
by t a b u l a t i n g t h e i r
from t h e TR.
discipline,
IV
Although used
t h i s p r a c t i c e d i d not
rationale until
critics
analyzed
from t h e i n c e p t i o n of f i n d an a d e q u a t e
that
" i d e n t i t y of reading implies i d e n t i t y of o r i g i n . " 1
o f t h e h i s t o r y o f t h e NT
K i r s o p p Lake
that
and
Hort's
argued
text
s i n c e the Byzantine t e x t
documents not
against
conformed t o t h e B y z a n t i n e
p o r t i o n s of t e x t .
t h e TR
and
g a v e an e l o q u e n t By
i n the
standard.
t o a s c e r t a i n t h e t r u e l i n e a g e o f a MS,
n e e d o n l y remove t h e B y z a n t i n e c o r r u p t i o n s and remaining
1902
(Westcott
forms o f t e x t were p a r t i a l l y p r e s e r v e d i n
completely
reason,
and
: in
" S y r i a n " ) came t o d o m i n a t e t h e t r a d i t i o n
Middle Ages, e a r l i e r
For t h i s
Lach-
e v e n t u a l l y b u t t r e s s e d by W e s t c o t t
Hort's understanding
they the
theoretical
K a r l Lachmann p o p u l a r i z e d h i s d i c t u m
mann s p o s i t i o n was
and
agreements whenever
This i s readily 4
comparing v a r i a n t s .
done by
B. H.
came t o r e c o g n i z e t h e i n s u r m o u n t a b l e
the
collating
Streeter
e x p o s i t i o n o f t h i s method a s l a t e a s
the middle of the p r e s e n t century,
one
compare
textual
1936.
critics
d e f i c i e n c i e s of the t r a -
F o r a more d e t a i l e d a c c o u n t o f t h e r i s e o f t h i s t r a d i t i o n a l method o f MS a n a l y s i s and t h e d e v e l o p m e n t o f c o n t e m p o r a r y m e t h o d s a s r e a c t i o n s a g a i n s t i t , s e e my a r t i c l e " M e t h o d o l o g i c a l D e v e l o p m e n t s i n t h e A n a l y s i s and C l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f New T e s t a m e n t D o c u m e n t a r y E v i d e n c e , " NovT, forthcoming. 2 I n t r o d u c t i o n and A p p e n d i x , v o l . I I , The New T e s t a m e n t i n t h e O r i g i n a l Greek. ( C a m b r i d g e : M a c m i l l a n , 1881). 3 Codex 1 o f t h e G o s p e l s and A c t s ( C a m b r i d g e : U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1902) x x i i i . 4 , I n t h a t same y e a r , b u t q u i t e i n d e p e n d e n t l y o f L a k e , E d g a r Goodspeed a p p l i e d a s i m i l a r p r i n c i p l e i n h i s a n a l y s i s , The N e w b e r r y G o s p e l s ( C h i c a g o : U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1 9 0 2 ) . T h e Four Gospels: A Study of O r i g i n s . 5th impression ( L o n d o n : M a c m i l l a n , 1936) 25-76, e s p . 3 9 - 4 5 . Streeter's s t r a i g h t f o r w a r d statement of h i s methodological c o n c l u s i o n i s worth c i t i n g : t h i s " i s a canon of f i r s t importance. Of MSS. whether Greek or L a t i n , l a t e r than the f i f t h century, only t h o s e r e a d i n g s n e e d be n o t e d w h i c h d i f f e r from t h e s t a n d a r d t e x t ( p . 44, e m p h a s i s h i s ) . 5
187
188/
Didymus and t h e
Gospels 6
d i t i o n a l method o f MS method may
a n a l y s i s and
classification.
p r o v i d e a " r o u g h and r e a d y " m e a s u r e o f
consanguinity.
But o v e r l o o k i n g documentary agreements i n
readings shared with the T R — r e a d i n g s very ancient, of t e x t u a l
The textual
i f not g e n u i n e — c a n
alignments.
t h a t o f t e n prove
seriously
For t h i s reason, the
method o f c l a s s i f i c a t i o n h a s g i v e n way method o f q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s ,
skew t h e
be
traditional
t o a more
originally
to
picture
sophisticated
d e v i s e d by E .
C. 7
Colwell,
f o r m e r p r o f e s s o r o f NT
a t the University
I n s t e a d of counting agreements i n v a r i a t i o n norm, s u c h a s t h e TR, proportional sentatives
f r o m an
Chicago. extrinsic
t h e newer method t a b u l a t e s a w i t n e s s ' s
agreements w i t h c a r e f u l l y
i n al\
of
u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n
selected textual
judged
t o be
repre-
genetically
The d e a t h k n e l l f o r t h e method was s o u n d e d i n 1945 by B r u c e M. M e t z g e r , "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s , " r e p r i n t e d i n h i s c h a p t e r s i n t h e H i s t o r y o f New Testament T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m ( L e i d e n : E . J . B r i l l , 1963) 4 2 - 7 2 . subsequent r e s e a r c h confirmed Metzger's f i n d i n g s , i n addition to t h e a r t i c l e s o f E . C. C o l w e l l c i t e d i n t h e f o l l o w i n g n o t e , s e e e s p . H a r o l d Murphy, " E u s e b i u s " New T e s t a m e n t T e x t i n t h e D e m o n s t r a t i o E v a n c r e l i c a . " J B L 78 ( 1 9 5 4 ) 1 6 2 - 6 8 ; G o r d o n D. F e e , "Codex S i n a i t i c u s i n t h e G o s p e l o f J o h n : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o M e t h o d o l o g y i n E s t a b l i s h i n g T e x t u a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15 ( 1 9 6 8 - 6 9 ) 2 3 - 4 4 ; Idem, "The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l o f A l e x a n d r i a : A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Method i n t h e R e c o v e r y and A n a l y s i s o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " fiite 52 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 5 7 - 9 4 . I t s h o u l d be n o t e d t h a t e v e n i n t h e e a r l i e s t p e r i o d o f r e s e a r c h n o t e v e r y o n e was o b l i v i o u s t o t h e m e t h o d o l o g i c a l f l a w s o f t h e t r a d i t i o n a l system of c l a s s i f i c a t i o n . S e e , e.g., t h e s c a t h i n g a s s e s s m e n t o f G r i e s b a c h ' s Symbolae c r l t l c a e (2 v o l s . , H a l l e , 1785) by A r c h b i s h o p R i c h a r d L a u r e n c e , R e m a r k s on t h e S y s t e m a t i c C l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f M a n u s c r i p t s A d a p t e d bv G r i e s b a c h i n h i s E d i t i o n o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t ( O x f o r d , 1 8 1 4 ) , r e p r i n t e d i n t h e B i b l i c a l R e p e r t o r y 2 (1826) 33-95. S e e h i s r e v i s e d a n d u p d a t e d e s s a y s i n S t u d i e s i n Methodo l o g y i n T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t ( G r a n d R a p i d s : E e r d m a n s , 1 9 6 9 ) , e s p . "Method i n L o c a t i n g a N e w l y D i s c o v e r e d M a n u s c r i p t , " 2 6 - 4 4 ; a n d "Method i n E s t a b l i s h i n g Q u a n t i t a t i v e R e l a t i o n s h i p s Between T e x t - T y p e s o f New T e s t a m e n t Manus c r i p t s , " ( w i t h E r n e s t W. T u n e ) , 5 6 - 6 2 . The s u p e r i o r i t y o f C o l w e l l ' s methods was d e m o n s t r a t e d by s e v e r a l s u b s e q u e n t s t u d i e s , most n o t a b l y G o r d o n D. F e e , "Codex S i n a i t i c u s , " and L a r r y Hurtado, T e x t - C r i t i c a l Methodology and t h e P r e - C a e s a r e a n T e x t (Grand R a p i d s : Eerdmans, 1 9 8 1 ) . The a n a l y s i s u s e d i n t h i s c h a p t e r e s s e n t i a l l y f o l l o w s t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e method a s o u t l i n e d by F e e a n d H u r t a d o .
Quantitative
Analysis
/189
8 significant. In
a pioneering a r t i c l e
analysis, that
Colwell,
c l o s e l y r e l a t e d MSS,
agree
in approximately
significant closest
of
r e l a t i o n s by
extrapolation
witnesses
other groups
of
t h a t MSS
another
( a 10%
the be
of
vary.
Epistles, the
L.
an
of
a n a l y s i s ; the
one
and
the
Tune
same
proxi-
a g r e e m e n t ) and
to
method i n r e c e n t The
years
most s i g n i f i c a n t
be
different textual
l e v e l s of of
MSS
set at
g r o u p s must
a g r e e m e n t s , and the
no
anticipated
of
the
these Johannine
f o r e x a m p l e , R i c h a r d s showed t h a t members o f most
Nevertheless,
including
n e s s e s do
from t h e i r n e x t
Colwell
a group can
I n h i s c a r e f u l study
important aspect
dies,
Sinaiticus, genetically
gap).
B y z a n t i n e subgroups agree i n the
variation.
of
observed
Richard's demonstration that
a l l o w e d ^ t o s e t t h e i r own
will
of
i n comparable a 70%
Colwell's
a g r e e m e n t among MSS
outset
10%.
several modifications.
b r e a k t h r o u g h came i n W.
Tune,
belonging to
(at l e a s t
A thorough t e s t i n g of effected
of
about
method
with Ernest
a l l instances
group would n o r m a l l y s t a n d one
rate
quantitative
s u c h a s V a t i c a n u s and
70%
mity both to
has
the
v a r i a t i o n , while being separated
textual
r e a s o n e d by textual
on
in collaboration
of
subsequent r e s e a r c h Colwell's
Richards's,
This
of
90%
has
supported stu-
h a v e shown t h a t A l e x a n d r i a n
wit-
conclusion
conclusions.
i n a b o u t 70%
of
of
of a l l
Several
tend to agree together
of v a r i a t i o n .
vicinity
all
instances
proves s i g n i f i c a n t for
the
V a r i a n t s a r e " g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t " when t h e y i n d i cate textual relationship. Thus a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s does not c o n s i d e r v a r i a n t s t h a t a r e r e a d i l y a t t r i b u t e d to s c r i b a l e r r o r ( e . g . n o n s e n s e r e a d i n g s ) o r t o common s c r i b a l p r e d i l e c t i o n ( e . g . n u - m o v a b l e , i t a c i s m , OUTU/OUTOIC, e t c . ) . For a d e m o n s t r a t i o n o f t h e g e n e t i c i n s i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e s e k i n d s of v a r i a t i o n , s e e W. L. R i c h a r d s , The C l a s s i f i c a t i o n of t h e G r e e k M a n u s c r i p t s o f t h e J o h a n n i n e E p i s t l e s (SBLDS 35. Missoula: S c h o l a r s P r e s s , 1977) 3 3 - 4 1 . Furthermore, a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s does not t a k e s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s i n t o account, s i n c e t h e s e a l s o do n o t d e m o n s t r a t e a MS'e a f f i n i t i e s with other MSS. 9 "Method i n E s t a b l i s h i n g Q u a n t i t a t i v e R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " 59. R i c h a r d s , C l a s s i f i c a t i o n , 43-68. 1 : L
("The
G o r d o n D. F e e , i n an i m p o r t a n t m e t h o d o l o g i c a l s t u d y , T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l o f A l e x a n d r i a : A
190/
Didymus and
the
Gospels
a n a l y s i s of a witness, such on
a s Didymus, who
c o u l d be
a p r i o r i g r o u n d s t o p r e s e r v e an A l e x a n d r i a n
s u s p i c i o n r e c e i v e s a remarkable text
suspected
text.
And
the
c o n f i r m a t i o n when Didymus's
i s s u b j e c t e d to a thorough-going q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s .
PiavBus.'s A f f i n i t i e s
i n Matthew
Didymus q u o t e s Matthew more e x t e n s i v e l y t h a n Synoptic Gospels. sions)
When t h e s e q u o t a t i o n s
are collated
a g a i n s t t h e MSS
the
other
(and u s a b l e
allu-
r e p r e s e n t i n g the
major
t e x t u a l g r o u p i n g s i n Matthew, 1 6 3 u n i t s o f g e n e t i c a l l y
signi-
ficant variation
repre-
are uncovered. A rank
ordering of the
s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s a c c o r d i n g to t h e i r p r o p o r t i o n a l agreements w i t h Didymus i n t h e s e r e a d i n g s r e s u l t s forth
i n Table
A c l o s e examination
Didymus's t e x t u a l fragmentary
mus's t e x t Byzantine be d r a w n .
before
affinities
here
stood
t o be
i n Matthew.
construed
consideration
nesses that normally
number o f r e a d i n g s
i t s testimony
i s b o r n e o u t by witnesses agree
ments a l i g n t h e m s e l v e s
t h a t Didy-
t o an e a r l y s t r a n d o f
t h a t s i n c e A does not
of the t o t a l
(20/163),
the other Byzantine
Codex A i s s i m p l y
as evidence
the
c o n c l u s i o n t h a t o t h e r w i s e would have t o
I t s h o u l d seem o b v i o u s
s e r v e even one-eighth
list
i t accurately reflects
i n c l o s e proximity
tradition—a
T h i s assumption
set
of these data r e v e a l s t h a t t h i s
r e q u i r e s a minor adjustment
too
i n the alignments
(p. 1 9 1 ) .
I
must be
pre-
under
discounted.
considering the alignments (TR,
E,
A,
W,
e x t e n s i v e l y w i t h A.
n
of
, a ) , witThese docu-
w i t h Didymus + 2 0 % Ifegjj t h a n d o e s
A.
C o n t r i b u t i o n t o t h e M e t h o d o l o g y i n t h e R e c o v e r y and A n a l y s i s o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " Bib. 5 2 [ 1 9 7 1 ] 3 5 7 - 9 4 ) showed t h a t although the "primary A l e x a n d r i a n " w i t n e s s e s can agree w i t h one a n o t h e r i n e x c e s s o f 8 0 % , t h e 7 0 % l e v e l o f a g r e e m e n t h o l d s t r u e f o r the "secondary Alexandrians." These f i n d i n g s were c o n f i r m e d i n h i s s u b s e q u e n t s t u d y , " P 7 5 , P 6 6 , and O r l g e n : The Myth o f E a r l y T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New Dimens i o n s i n New T e s t a m e n t S t u d i e s , ed. R i c h a r d N. L o n g e n e c k e r and M e r r i l l C. T e n n e y ( G r a n d R a p i d s : Zondervan, 1 9 7 4 ) 1 9 - 4 5 . S i m i l a r l y , R i c h a r d s demonstrated t h a t the A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s have t h e i r h i g h e s t l e v e l of agreements a t 7 0 % i n the J o h a n n i n e E p i s t l e s , d e s p i t e t h e f a c t t h a t members o f o t h e r t e x t u a l g r o u p s a g r e e among t h e m s e l v e s a t h i g h e r l e v e l s fClassification. 4 3 - 1 2 9 ) . See
pp.
1 3 - 1 5 above.
Quantitative Analysis
/191
Table I W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l A g r e e m e n t W i t h Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n Matthew (163 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. A 3 2 .UBS 3 . 33 4. L 5. 892 6. K 7. c 8. B 9. n 10. Q 11. fara 13 12 . E 13 . TR 14. fam 1 15. A 16. 8 17. W 18. 1241 19. e 20. D 21. a 22 . b 23 . k
16/20 111/163 108/163 104/157 106/161 106/162 80/123 105/163 102/163 100/162 100/163 100/163 99/163 98/163 97/163 88/159 88/161 72/134 24/46 62/132 60/130 54/127 32/76
(80.0%) (68.1%) (66.3%) (66.2%) (65.8%) (65.4%) (65.0%) (64.4%) (62.6%) (61.7%) (61.3%) (61.3%) (60.7%) (60.1%) (59.5%) (55.3%) (54.7%) (53.7%) (52.2%) (47.0%) (46.2%) (42.5%) (42.1%)
F o r t h e s e r e a s o n s , A c a n n o t be u s e d t o d e t e r m i n e textual
affinities
T h i s procedure of e l i m i n a t i n g
from c o n s i d e r a t i o n l a r g e l y
f r a g m e n t a r y w i t n e s s e s r a i s e s an i n e v i t a b l e q u e s t i o n : what l e n g t h o f t e x t No h a r d a n d f a s t
Didymus's
i n Matthew.
exactly
i s r e q u i r e d f o r an a n a l y s i s o f t h i s
sort?
r u l e h a s emerged f o r d e c i d i n g t h e i s s u e .
E a c h i n s t a n c e must be c o n s i d e r e d i n d i v i d u a l l y .
One
should
192/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
probably be
used
than be
question,
f o r e x a m p l e , w h e t h e r t h e O l d L a t i n MS k c a n
f o r t h e a n a l y s i s o f Matthew, s i n c e i t c o n t a i n s
h a l f o f t h e r e a d i n g s under c o n s i d e r a t i o n .
n o t e d t h a t t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p o f t h i s MS t o Didymus c o r r e s -
ponds c l o s e l y
to t h a t of the other
Western group
(D, a , b, e ) .
enough t e x t t o be u s e d
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of t h e
Apparently,
1241)
t h e seven
top the l i s t ,
the end.
of A i sdiscounted,
Table
I i s seen
leading Alexandrian witnesses
w h i l e t h e f i v e W e s t e r n d o c u m e n t s come a t
and C a e s a r e a n
texts,
E q u a l l y n o t i c e a b l e , however,
i n no c l e a r - c u t
pattern.
i s t h e absence of major
between t h e s e b l o c k s o f w i t n e s s e s . out
In
(excluding
B e t w e e n t h e s e two b l o c k s s t a n d r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f
the Byzantine
Leaving
breaks 3
t h e TR a n d UBS
o f c o n s i d e r a t i o n f o r t h e moment, t h e c l e a r e s t b r e a k s
b e t w e e n B and n 1241
(1.8% d i f f e r e n c e ) ,
and e (1.5% d i f f e r e n c e ) , last
of these breaks
e i s so fragmentary of v a r i a t i o n in
k preserves
c o n t a i n c l e a r b l o c k s of w i t n e s s e s i n c l o s e agreement.
general,
The
then,
f o r the analysis.
A f t e r t h e testimony to
fewer
But i t should
A and Q ( 4 . 2 %
and e and D ( 5 . 2 %
difference).
h o l d s no g r e a t s i g n i f i c a n c e s i n c e MS
i n Matthew
( c o n t a i n i n g o n l y 46/164
under e x a m i n a t i o n ) .
T h e amount o f t e x t
MS e i s a d e q u a t e t o e s t a b l i s h a b a s i c a l i g n m e n t :
of i t s a t t e s t a t i o n should
units
preserved i t joins
t h e o t h e r Western w i t n e s s e s a t t h e bottom o f t h e l i s t . the s p a r s i t y
occur
difference),
But
c a u t i o n a g a i n s t making
t o o much o f i t s d i s t a n c e from D a n d t h e o t h e r s . T h u s one i s l e f t Alexandrian in
with three groupings of witnesses: ( l )
documents which v a r y
r e l a t i o n s h i p t o Didymus,
Caesarean
documents w h i c h s p l i t
v a r y i n g among t h e m s e l v e s
from one a n o t h e r
o n l y ±1.9%
(2) a group o f B y z a n t i n e and i n t o two g r o u p s , t h e f i r s t
±3.1% and t h e second
±1.6%, and ( 3 ) a
g r o u p o f W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s w h i c h v a r y among t h e m s e l v e s T h i s comparative no d o u b t , the
disparity
from t h e w i d e l y
recognized
uncontrolled character of
text-type. One w i t n e s s r e q u i r i n g s p e c i a l a t t e n t i o n a t t h i s
is
±10.1%.
among t h e W e s t e r n s o u r c e s d e r i v e s ,
juncture
c o d e x 1 2 4 1 , a document commonly a s s i g n e d t o t h e L a t e -
Alexandrian proportion
group.
Why
i s i t t h a t 1241 e x h i b i t s
o f a g r e e m e n t w i t h Didymus
such
(53.7%), f a l l i n g
a low to the
Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s /193
bottom o f t h e B y z a n t i n e
and
Caesarean
b l o c k of w i t n e s s e s ?
H e r e i t c a n o n l y be p o i n t e d o u t t h a t no t h e document h a s b e e n p u b l i s h e d , and
thorough a n a l y s i s
i t s text
o f Matthew
o c c a s i o n a l l y been l i n k e d t o the B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n . view
of the ambiguity
The
Didymus's t e x t u a l
alignments
i n view
of the absence
more c o m p e l l i n g
when t h e a g g r e g a t e
g r o u p members a r e t a b u l a t e d .
at
of major
gaps
t e x t - t y p e s , becomes
r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f known
H e r e t h e work o f e a r l i e r
critics
e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y of t h e s e r e p r e s e n t a -
t i v e s must be a s s u m e d . b e e n shown t o be cannot
be
editions TR
to
i n Matthew.
b r e a k d o w n o f w i t n e s s e s i n t o g r o u p s , w h i c h may
appear unconvincing
between r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the d i f f e r e n t
in
In
o f i t s w i t n e s s , i t s h o u l d n o t be u s e d
d e f i n e more c a r e f u l l y
first
of has
used
Furthermore,
for the t a b u l a t i o n .
i s more ambiguous, s i n c e ,
a r e not,
strictly
speaking,
on
on t h e o t h e r hand, do from t h e s e t r a d i t i o n s .
The
the testimony aggregate
be p r o v i d e d ,
of the
t h e one
have 1241)
hand, UBS and
and
Byzantine
represent e c l e c t i c For t h i s one
reason,
w i t h and
the
texts two
other
editions.
r e l a t i o n s h i p s of a l l the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e
w i t n e s s e s w i t h Didymus i n Matthew i s s e t f o r t h (pp.
(A,
r o l e o f t h e modern
Early Alexandrian
drawn p r i m a r i l y
s e t s of t a b u l a t i o n s w i l l
or a b e r r a n t
The
documents, but,
without
w i t n e s s e s which
u n u s u a l l y fragmentary
i n Table I I
194-95). H e r e t h e b r e a k d o w n o f w i t n e s s e s i s much c l e a r e r t h a n when
t h e documents were c o n s i d e r e d i n d i v i d u a l l y .
Didymus's t e x t
of
Matthew s t a n d s c l o s e s t t o t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s . When 3 t h e t e s t i m o n y o f UBS i s t a k e n i n t o a c c o u n t , Didymus s t a n d s e q u a l l y c l o s e t o t h e e a r l i e r and l a t e r s t r a n d s o f t h i s t r a d i t i o n ( 6 6 . 0 % and 65.9% r e s p e c t i v e l y ) . Without the t e x t of 3 UBS
, h o w e v e r , Didymus's a g r e e m e n t w i t h t h e e a r l i e r
drops a f u l l
percentage
p o i n t , m a k i n g him
strand
more c l o s e l y a l i g n e d
T h u s K i r s o p p L a k e and S i l v a New, S i x C o l l a t i o n s o f New T e s t a m e n t M a n u s c r i p t s (HTS, x v i i ; C a m b r i d g e , M a s s . ! H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1932) 9 5 . S e e f u r t h e r , pp. 205, 212 b e l o w . 1 4
S e e e.g. M e t z g e r , The T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t ; I t s T r a n s m i s s i o n , c o r r u p t i o n , and R e s t o r a t i o n . 2nd e d . (New Y o r k : O x f o r d u n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1968) 3 6 - 6 6 ; 2 1 3 - 1 9 .
194/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Table I I P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p o f A l l W i t n e s s e s With A r r a n g e d b y T e x t u a l Group i n Matthew
Agreements EARLY
Disagreements
Didymus
% Agreement
ALEXANDRIAN: 3 UBS
111
52
K
106
56
B
Totals
105 322
58 166
66.0%
3 T o t a l s w/o U B S
211
114
64.9%
LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C
80
43
L
104
53
33
108
55
892
106
55
Totals
398
206
65.9%
720
372
65.9%
609
320
65.6%
(Average A l e x a n d r i a n ) (Average
Alexandrian W/O
UBS
)
CAESAREAN:
6
88
71
98
65
fam
1
fam
13
100
63
Totals
286
199
59.0%
BYZANTINE: TR
99
64
E
100
63
W
88
73
A
97
66
H
102
61
9
100
62
Totals
586
389
60.1%
T o t a l s W/O TR
487
325
60.0%
Quantitative Analysis Table
/195
I I (cont.)
Agreements
Disagreements
D
62
70
a
60
70
b
54
73
e
24
22
k
32
% Agreement
WESTERN:
Totals
44
232
279
with the Late Alexandrians.
45.4%
A s i g n i f i c a n t gap
now
separates
t h e A l e x a n d r i a n g r o u p from t h e B y z a n t i n e , w i t h w h i c h averages
a 60.1%
a g r e e m e n t when TR
from t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s )
and
i s included
60.0%
when i t i s n o t
o f 5.9%) . Didymus a g r e e s w i t h t h e C a e s a r e a n t h e same r a t e — 5 9 . 0 % , drians.
The
the
of t h e i r
inability
tradition
of p r i o r r e s e a r c h to e s t a b l i s h a
i n Matthew.
The
an a g g r e g a t e
Removed by
the of
Caesarean this
low
support
13.6%
from
the Western w i t n e s s e s agree
o f o n l y 45.4%
of
i n view
most s i g n i f i c a n t a s p e c t o f
the Western group.
nearest neighbors,
AlexanCaesarean
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s and
c o l l o c a t i o n of w i t n e s s e s i s the s t r i k i n g l y Didymus by
and
a t a l l s u r p r i s i n g , both i n view individual
5.8%
(a drop
w i t n e s s e s a t about
from t h e L a t e
c l o s e proximity of the Byzantine
g r o u p s s h o u l d n o t be alignments
a d r o p o f 6.9%
Didymus
(a drop of
for
their
w i t h Didymus i n
of a l l v a r i a t i o n .
I n s h o r t , t h e s e f i g u r e s show t h a t i n Matthew Didymus i s a d e c i d e d l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s , s t a n d i n g somewhat c l o s e r t o later
s t r a n d of t h a t t r a d i t i o n .
shows l i t t l e
o r no
evidence
Residual Methodological Before pels, First,
extending
of Western
Didymus's
contamination.
a n a l y s i s t o the o t h e r t h r e e Gosi s s u e s must be
addressed.
must q u e s t i o n e v e n more r i g o r o u s l y t h e
of the r e l a t i v e l y
the
text
Concerns this
some f i n a l m e t h o d o l o g i c a l one
Furthermore,
significance
even p r o g r e s s i o n of r e l a t i o n s h i p s to
among t h e t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s .
Why
i s i t that, with the
t i o n o f t h e W e s t e r n g r o u p , no m a j o r b r e a k s
occur
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of d i f f e r e n t t e x t - t y p e s i n Table
Didymus excep-
between I?
Notably,
196/
Didymus and
the Alexandrian t o 6 4 . 4 % (MS
be
Gospels
support
n by
witness
recalled
normally
t h a t they a l s o w i l l
Didymus n o t
These are d i f f i c u l t
common s e n s e
Why
o f t h e G r e e k MSS,
and
answers.
(2)
and
textual
analysis
apply
simply
a textual
cannot
must t h e r e f o r e p r o c e e d
MS.
circumvent
this be
analysis:
surprising.
h a v e an u n a v o i d a b l e
they w i l l
tend
the textual
t h e same t i m e ,
alignments
problem:
See
p.
The
rigor,
and
evidence.
effect
on
Thus the
the
differ-
absence of l a r g e
Gospel
text-types i s text
fully
so f a r d i s c e r n e d would
defined.
i t i s precisely this consideration
w h i c h makes t h e a l i g n m e n t s more r e m a r k a b l e . Alexandrian,
dif-
advances i n
t o "even out"
Were D i d y m u s ' s c o n t i n u o u s
d o u b t l e s s become more w e l l At
inac-
always
in error.
with methodological
among t h e t e x t u a l w i t n e s s e s .
recovered,
to
source
often,
b r e a k s between i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s of d i f f e r e n t not
expected
f a c t o r s — o c c a s i o n a l e r r o r s o f r e c o n s t r u c t i o n and
systematic c a u t i o n — w i l l statistical
clear
As p r e v i o u s l y
a d e g r e e o f c a u t i o n when u s i n g q u e s t i o n a b l e
Both of t h e s e
ences
be
Methodological
reconstruction will
are
analysis.
r a n d o m l y and,
sometimes i m p o s s i b l e .
occasionally critic
force: ( 1 )
in relationship to a P a t r i s t i c o f a NT
which
two
difficulty,
T h i s makes t h e r e c o v e r y o f t h e i r t e x t
ficult,
of
questions
to uncover than
despite this
Greek t e x t
group
Nevertheless,
the groupings of w i t n e s s e s should
to the continuous
only
affiliations?
questions to address,
shown, t h e F a t h e r s q u o t e d t h e NT curately.
from o t h e r
o f w i t n e s s e s h a v e emerged i n t h e
First,
not
does t h i s a n a l y s i s
clear-cut
final
from
i n + 7 0 % of a l l v a r i a -
separated
d a t a a r e more d i f f i c u l t
l e s s well defined
than
Tune c o n c l u d e d
considerations serve to mitigate t h e i r
the P a t r i s t i c
be
be
demonstrate such
c a n p e r h a p s r e c e i v e no
alignments
(MS 3 3 )
I n t h i s regard, i t
agree
about about 1 0 % .
w i t n e s s e s by
those
only 1 . 8 % .
t h a t C o l w e l l and
t h a t g r o u p members w i l l t i o n but
from 6 6 . 3 %
f o r Didymus r a n g e s
B ) , a d i f f e r e n c e of 1 . 9 % , w h i l e B d i f f e r s
the Byzantine should
the
Table
anti-Western 1 8 9 above.
u n c o v e r e d by
I I (pp.
1 9 4 - 9 5 )
the a n a l y s i s a l l the shows t h e
unmistakably
q u a l i t y o f Didymus's Gospel
text.
Quantitative Analysis
I n v i e w o f t h e c h a r a c t e r o f t h e a v a i l a b l e d a t a , one s t r u c k b o t h by
the r e l a t i v e l y high
the Alexandrian and
w i t n e s s e s and
the others.
tradition cal
reading,
ants p o t e n t i a l l y
T h i s not
the Alexandrian
textual
T h i s matter
of
How
can
statistical cance put is
suggested
by
show how that
gssA
i s , how
How,
f o r example, can t h e
Obviously
than Western.
the proportional
But
agreement:
is.
r e l a t e s to the other
w i t n e s s e s i n comparison with the proximity t o one
In theory
the comparative
c o u l d be
end,
Table
one
another
(p.
198). The
do
not
not
show,
Alexandrian
of t h e s e
witnesses
real
significance
r e l a t i o n s h i p s t o him t i o n s addressed
by
of t h i s
furthest
t a b l e c a n be
s e e n by
rank-
T h i s procedure
rank-orderings
will
The
ques-
a r e w h e t h e r Didymus
has
of agreements w i t h w i t n e s s e s t h a t and,
conversely, a
relatively
of agreements w i t h w i t n e s s e s t h a t appear to Leaving
a s i d e MS
w i t n e s s e s w i t h the h i g h e s t agreements w i t h How
i n Didymus
have a l r e a d y been e s t a b l i s h e d .
such
removed from h i s t e x t .
L.
To with
i n r e l a t i o n t o w i t n e s s e s whose
his closest allies,
proportion
rela-
of a l l other w i t n e s s e s .
of each w i t n e s s .
a r e l a t i v e l y high proportion a p p e a r t o be
Didymus's
c o n s i d e r i n g them i n
i n t h e p o r t i o n s o f Matthew p r e s e r v e d
show w h e r e Didymus s t a n d s
and
Didymus i s f a r
I I I shows t h e a g r e e m e n t s o f a l l w i t n e s s e s
ordering the a f f i n i t i e s
33,
be
significance
T h e y do
s i g n i f i c a n c e of
a s c e r t a i n e d by
t i o n s h i p to the mutual alignments
low
signifi-
another.
alignments
this
questhese
witness
these s t a t i s t i c s
an A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s he c l o s e l y he
Alexan-
s i g n i f i c a n c e of
a g r e e m e n t o f Didymus w i t h a n o t h e r
a c o n t r a s t i n g 45.4%
more A l e x a n d r i a n
of
s e t of methodological
gauge t h e r e l a t i v e
into perspective?
vari-
for a c l e a r e r understanding
t r a d i t i o n as a whole.
breakdowns?
o f a 65.9%
for ascertaining
" r e l a t i v e l y high agreement" w i t h
one
group
Alexandrian
o n l y makes h i s u n e q u i v o -
significant
d r i a n w i t n e s s e s l e a d s to a second tions.
a v e r y good
i t a l s o makes t h e c o l l o c a t i o n o f
significant
with
the d i s p a r i t y between t h i s
for a given v a r i a n t
the o r i g i n a l
be
a g r e e m e n t o f Didymus
Didymus must h a v e had
at his disposal.
support
must
/197
w e l l Didymus s u p p o r t s
A,
the
Didymus a r e UBS
the readings
be
three
found i n
,
198/
Didymus
and
the
Gospels
"1
rT™T"T
1
i
S
3
S
ï
s; Ï
Mi!
I!
!
i
i\s
si s! s
5! :..
s; s Z , 2
ï. J: î 1
;
!
S
5is
Ï
!
Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s /199
t h e s e w i t n e s s e s c a n be s e e n i n t h e f o l l o w i n g
rank-orderings.
33 1. B (91,.4%) 2.K (84,.0%) 3. c (82,,9%) 4. 892 (80,.1%) 5. fam 1 (79,.4%) 6. 33 (77,.3%) 7. w (75,.6%) 8. n (74..2%) 9. E (74..2%) (73,.1%) 10. L 11. TH (72,.3%) 12. 9 (72,.3%) 13. 2 (72,.2%) 14 . A (71,.8%) 15. fam 13 (70,.6%) 16. A (70.0%) (69 .4%) 17. 1241 18. DIDYMUS (68,.1%) (61 .4%) 19. D (51..3%) 20. k 21. e (51 .0%) 22 . a (46 .9%) 23. b (45 .5%)
L
3 ~
1. C
(81. .3%)
1. UBS
(73..1%)
2.
(80. .7%)
2. C
(72. ,5%)
892 3
(77 3%)
3. 33
(72. .4%)
4. TH
(77. ,3%)
4. E
(72..4%)
5. 2
(77. .2%)
5. 892
(72. .2%)
6. A
(75..0%)
6. A
(72..2%)
7. n
(74. .8%)
7. fam 13
(71. .2%)
8. B
(74, ,8%)
8. B
(70. .5%)
9. W
( 7 3 . ,7%)
9. n
(69. ,9%)
3 . UBS
( 7 3 . ,6%)
10.
TR
(69. .9%)
(73. .0%)
11.
a
(69. .7%)
12. E
(73. ,0%)
12 . 1241
13.
L
(72..4%)
13.
A
(69. .2%)
14.
1241
(70. ,1%)
14. W
(66. .7%)
15.
K
(68. ,5%)
15.
e
(66. .4%)
16.
DIDYMUS
(66, ,3%)
16.
DIDYMUS
(66. .2%)
17.
9
(65.4%)
17. N
(65, .6%)
18.
fam 13
(65.. 0%)
18.
fam 1
(64. .1%)
19.
k
(50. .0%)
19.
D
(48, .8%)
20.
D
(50. .0%)
20.
k
(43, .2%)
21.
e
(42..9%)
21.
e
(40, .0%)
22 . a
(42,.0%)
22 . b
(39, .0%)
23 . b
(41..1%)
23.
(33 ,9%)
10. 11.
fam 1
O b v i o u s l y Didymus d o e s n o t s t a n d ship to these texts Similar
results
as they stand
a r e obtained
the w i t n e s s e s f u r t h e s t
a
i n as close
i n relationship
(69. ,3%)
a relationt o him.
when D i d y m u s ' s r e l a t i o n s h i p s t o
removed f r o m h i s t e x t a r e g a u g e d .
200/
Didymus
and t h e G o s p e l s
a
fe
1. b 2. e 3 .k 4. D 5. A 6. n 3 7 . UBS 8. DIDYMUS 9. E 10. TR 11. K 12. fam 13 13 . 892 14. Q 15. A 16. C 17. 33 18. 9 19. B 20. 1241 21. fam 1 22. w 23. L
(83.,7%) (76.,5%) (67,•1%) (64,.0%) (52,.9%) (47,.7%) (46,.9%) (46,.2%) (46,.2%) (45..4%) (45,.0%) (44..6%) (43.,8%) (43..8%) (43,.8%) (43..2%) (42,,0%) (41,.7%) (41..5%) (40,.0%) (40,.0%) (38.4%) (33.9%)
1. 2.
These a r e p u z z l i n g alignments is But
ranked
K
(83.,7%) (71.,7%) e 3. D (64., 6 % ) 4. k (63.,6%) (47.,1%) 5. A 6. UBS 3 (45.5%) 7. fam 13 (45,.2%) (45,.2%) 8. n 9. 9 (45 0%) 10. TR (44.,8%) 11. E (44.,4%) (43.,5%) 12. B 13 . 892 (43.,4%) (43.,1%) 14. K 15. fl (42.,7%) (42.,7%) 16. A 17. DIDYMUS (42.,5%) 18. 33 (41,.1%) (40.,4%) 19. C (39.,0%) 20. L 21. 1241 (38,.1%) 22. W (36,.4%) 23. fam 13 (36,.3%) a
w h e r e one w o u l d e x p e c t ,
indeed.
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23.
D
(69.,6%) (67.,1%) (63..6%) b a (61.,8%) (61.,8%) TR n (60.,8%) (60.,5%) E A (55,.3%) (53.,8%) e 6 (52.,5%) (51.,3%) UBS W (50..7%) K (50.,7%) 33 (50.,0%) (50.,0%) fam 1 B (48.,7%) (47.,4%) 892 (47,.4%) fam 13 (44,,8%) c (43.,2%) L DIDYMUS (42,.1%) 1241 (41,.1%) A (0,.0%) a
F o r MS k
Didymus
n e a r t h e bottom o f t h e l i s t .
h e i s p r o p o r t i o n a l l y a s c l o s e t o MS b a s h e i s t o UBS
he s t a n d s ness.
i n closer proximity
t o MS a t h a n
t o any other
How c a n t h e s e f a c t s be e x p l a i n e d ? Before
addressing t h i s question d i r e c t l y ,
i t i s important
t o n o t e one o t h e r p u z z l i n g f e a t u r e o f t h e s e l i s t s :
many o t h e r
w i t n e s s e s i n them do n o t s t a n d w h e r e one w o u l d e x p e c t . t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s show c o n s i s t e n t a l i g n m e n t s , together and
and
wit-
a t t h e top of the rank-orderings
a t t h e bottom o f t h o s e
f o rAlexandrian
Only
standing
f o r g r o u p members witnesses
(with the
Quantitative e x c e p t i o n o f MS are
e i n r e l a t i o n s h i p t o MS
highly fragmentary).
domly, s h o w i n g no
(72.5%),
and
k, w h e r e b o t h
Taking
L has as i t s c l o s e s t
one
(72.4%).
But
ran-
example,
allies, 3
o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ! UBS 33
texts
w i t n e s s e s tend to f a l l
i n n e r group a d h e s i o n .
t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n MS would expect,
Other
Analysis/201
as
(73.1%), C
t h e B y z a n t i n e MS
E stands i n
p r o p o r t i o n a l l y t h e same r e l a t i o n s h i p t o L a s d o e s 33, contrast
t o t h e o t h e r B y z a n t i n e documents
66.4%).
And
relatively c a n be
the otherwise c l o s e l y
f a r removed
(65.6%).
What c o n c l u s i o n c a n be these textual
Such unexpected
occur
derives entirely Father. occur
As
be
which
I n t h e s e a r b i t r a r i l y p r e s e r v e d p a s s a g e s MS
Of
K .
tently
L happens
i n every p o r t i o n of t h e i r
these texts
predictability
most A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s a l i g n
even here, w i t h o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n s .
that
total
T h i s d o e s n o t mean t h a t
c o u r s e t h e r e i s some m e a s u r e o f
the alignments:
selves,
But n o t
themconsis-
so.
These c o n s i d e r a t i o n s r e q u i r e a s i g n i f i c a n t conclusion.
For P a t r i s t i c
evidence
such a s Table I I I a r e of l i t t l e
t e x t s of others, such
could then a s c e r t a i n ,
in relationship
group membership. mally taken of C o l w e l l . See
methodological
sort,
t e x t o f one
graphics
To be MS
sure, i f
a g a i n s t the
a g r a p h i c would prove
useful. of K
say, the r e l a t i v e a f f i l i a t i o n s
t o D k, This,
of t h i s
o r no v a l u e .
were comparing the c o n t i n u o u s
continuous B
church
demonstrably
a n a l y s i s of a l l w i t n e s s e s i n t h e i r
c l o s e r to E than to
o f Matthew.
One
escaping evidence
from t h e s p o r a d i c q u o t a t i o n s of a
r e l a t i o n s h i p s are maintained
one
Simply
text
i n t h e s e p o r t i o n s of t e x t a r e not n e c e s s a r i l y those
texts.
in
i s no
f o r the simple reason t h a t the
a consequence, the alignments
obtain in a f u l l
to
alignments every witness.
i n p o r t i o n s of There
W,
stands
drawn from t h e s e f i n d i n g s ?
alignments
w h i c h h a v e b e e n c o l l e c t e d a t random. circumstance
in stark
69.9%;
Sinaiticus
found i n t h e r a n k - o r d e r i n g s of v i r t u a l l y
this:
this
( e . g . TR,
related
one
and
draw c o n c l u s i o n s
in fact,
concerning
has been the approach
nor-
i n a n a l y s e s o f t h i s k i n d , s t a r t i n g w i t h t h e work But a s t h i s the works c i t e d
study
shows, t h e a p p r o a c h d o e s
i n n.7,
p.
188,
above.
not
202/
Didymus and
the
Gospels
work w e l l when s e e k i n g t o p o r t r a y t h e a f f i n i t i e s fragmentary
and
of a h i g h l y
randomly s e l e c t e d c o l l e c t i o n of d a t a , as i s
u s u a l l y the case i n P a t r i s t i c a n a l y s e s . How
then
can the r e l a t i v e s i g n i f i c a n c e of the q u a n t i f i e d
r e l a t i o n s h i p s be e s t a b l i s h e d ? in
O n l y by
s e t t i n g the findings
r e l a t i o n s h i p to q u a n t i f i e d a f f i l i a t i o n s already
determined
for the r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s i n p r i o r s t u d i e s of continuous
texts.
Thus the Colwell-Tune
group w i t n e s s w i l l
agree
i n approximately
w i t h o t h e r g r o u p members, w i t h a +10% g r o u p s , c a n be u s e d gested,
the s p e c i a l that occur +65%
lowered
c h a r a c t e r of P a t r i s t i c f r e q u e n t l y but
70%
As
between
already
sug-
somewhat i n v i e w
q u o t a t i o n s and
sporadically,
lowered
perhaps
Didymus r a r e l y
i n Mark quotes
ten v e r s e s of the Gospel
cally
the Gospel
c a n be
Of
frequently
than
this.
But
i s o l a t e Marcan q u o t a t i o n s Mark's G o s p e l
i s not
by Matthew and
Mark a s t h e a u t h o r
f o u n d among t h e s e
refer-
i t i s practically
impossible
for three reasons:
( 1 ) most
since
( 2 ) Didymus r a r e l y
M a r c a n form o f t h e t e x t ;
and
only
commen-
w e l l h a v e q u o t e d Mark more
"distinctive,"
Luke;
i n the Toura
only ten u n i t s of g e n e t i -
c a n be
c o u r s e , Didymus may
o f Mark: p a r t s o f
isolated
E v e n more s i g n i f i c a n t l y ,
significant variation
ences.
to a 6-8%
groups.
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s
taries.
of
allusions
a g r e e m e n t o f a w i t n e s s w i t h g r o u p members w i t h a
d i s p a r i t y between
i t was
"reproduced"
cites a
uniquely
( 3 ) n e v e r d o e s Didymus
of a quotation.
As
to of
a result,
identify
there are
h a r d l y enough d a t a t o p r o d u c e a q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . e v e n when t h e a n a l y s i s cannot larly
i s undertaken,
be c o n s i d e r e d r e l i a b l e by unfortunate
Caesarean
because
text only
themselves.
aggregate
And
certainly
This i s particuisolated
the
i n Mark.
combined w i t h t h a t
the evidence
from t h e o t h e r G o s p e l s
p i c t u r e o f Didymus's G o s p e l
demonstrates
the r e s u l t s
p r e v i o u s r e s e a r c h has
These c a v e a t s notwithstanding, be
a
of a l l v a r i a t i o n
disparity
as a s t a r t i n g point.
t h e s e numbers s h o u l d be
their
r u l e o f thumb t h a t
text.
( p . 2 0 3 ) , Mark's m i n o r r o l e
from Mark
to provide As T a b l e
in this
total
i s b a s i c a l l y c o n s i s t e n t w i t h t h e m a j o r r o l e s p l a y e d by
can
an
IV picture the
Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s /203
other
Gospels. Table IV
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n Mark (10 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
10/10
1.
9/10
3 . 892
9/10
(90.0%)
4. L
9/10
(90.0%)
5. C 6. UBS
of
some MSS
of
the data.
6/7
(85.7%)
8/10
(80.0%)
A
8/10
(80.0%)
8.
K
7/10
(70.0%)
9. e
7/10
(70.0%)
10. n
6/10
(60.0%)
11.
fam 13
6/10
(60.0%)
12.
579
6/10
(60.0%)
5/10
(50.0%)
14. A
5/10
(50.0%)
15. E
5/10
(50.0%)
16.
fi
5/10
(50.0%)
17.
33
5/10
(50.0%)
18. 1241
5/10
(50.0%)
19. b
5/10
(50.0%)
20. D
4/10
(40.0%)
21. W
4/10
(40.0%)
22.
4/10
(40.0%)
23. a
3/9
(33.3%)
24. k
1/3
(33.3%)
25. e
0/1
(0.0%)
fam 1
Didymus a l i g n s most least
(90.0%)
7.
13. TR
nesses,
(100%)
2. B
frequently with Alexandrian
f r e q u e n t l y w i t h Western. The p e c u l i a r
( e . g . MS
witalignments
33) d e r i v e o n l y f r o m t h e e x t r e m e
sparsity
I n v i e w o f t h i s p r o b l e m , t h e r e i s no r e a s o n t o
a n a l y z e Didymus's
text
o f Mark a n y f u r t h e r a t t h i s
stage.
204/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s
i n Luke
The d a t a f o r D i d y m u s ' s t e x t o f L u k e a r e c o n s i d e r a b l y more promising.
A s c a n be s e e n
q u o t e s and a l l u d e s
i n the c r i t i c a l
t o Luke e x t e n s i v e l y .
apparatus,
representative
witnesses
of v a r i a t i o n .
S i g n i f i c a n t l y , the quantitative
forth
i n these references reveals
i n Table V demonstrates t e x t u a l
those already
Didymus
A c o l l a t i o n of the 125
units
analysis set
alignments comparable t o
f o u n d i n Matthew. Table V
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreements With Didymus i n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n L u k e (125 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n ) 3 1. UBS
91/125
( 7 2 . 8%)
2. H
88/123
( 7 1 . 5%)
3. B
89/125
(71. 2%)
4. L
88/125
(70. ,4%)
5. fam 1
87/124
(70.2%)
6. 579 75 7. P
85/122
(69. 7%)
56/81
(69.,1%)
8. 892
85/125
(68. ,0%)
9. 33
83/124
(66. 9%)
10.
¥
80/125
(64. ,0%)
11.
fam 13
80/125
(64. 0%)
12.
6
79/124
( 6 3 .,7%)
13 . n
78/125
(62 .,4%)
14.
A
77/124
(62.,1%)
15.
C
27/45
(60., 0%)
16.
1241
75/125
(60., 0%)
17 . A
74/124
(59..7%)
18.
W
72/124
(58..1%)
19.
TR
71/125
(56, .8%)
20.
a
69/122
(56, .6%)
21.
b
3 6/86
(41,.9%)
22.
a
39/94
(41,.5%)
23 . D
46/120
(38 .3%)
24 . e
30/92
(32 .6%)
Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s /205
As
i n Matthew, D i d y m u s ' s t e x t
the Alexandrian
o f Luke s t a n d s c l o s e s t t o
w i t n e s s e s and f u r t h e s t
from t h e W e s t e r n .
Between t h e s e b l o c k s o f w i t n e s s e s s t a n d t h e B y z a n t i n e and Caesarean
MSS
i n random o r d e r .
derable d i s p a r i t y
There
Only t h r e e unexpected alignments falls
i s , once a g a i n ,
among t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s
i n the midst
of the Alexandrian
occur here: group,
i t s text;
preserving
only
1241,
fam 1, w h i c h
undoubtedly
because of t h e c u r i o u s i n f u s i o n of Alexandrian 11 throughout
consi-
themselves.
readings
c, w h i c h i s h i g h l y f r a g m e n t a r y
45/125 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n ;
whose t e x t u a l c h a r a c t e r i s b e c o m i n g
i n Luke,
and, once
again,
increasingly
suspect. When t h e MS s u p p o r t
f o r Didymus's t e x t
down by t e x t - t y p e s , t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p s result.
i n Luke i s broken
charted i n Table VI
( I n view of i t s p e c u l i a r alignments,
1241 i s once
a g a i n n o t c o u n t e d among t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ) . Table VI P r o p o r t i o n a l A g r e e m e n t s W i t h Didymus A r r a n g e d By T e x t u a l Group i n L u k e
Agreements EARLY ALEXANDRIAN: 3 UBS 75
Disagreements
91
% Agreement
34
P
56
25
K
88
35
89 324
36 130
71.4%
233
96
70.8%
B Totals 3 T o t a l s w/o UBS
i i See
Metzger, Text,
See
pp. 1 9 3 , 2 1 2 .
12
p. 2 1 5 .
206/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
Table VI Agreements LATE
(cont.)
Disagreements
% Agreement
ALEXANDRIAN: C
27
L
88
37
W (1:1-8:12)
18
15
•f
80
45
33
83
41
579
85
37
892
85
40
466
233
66.7%
790
363
68.5%
699
329
68.0%
Totals (Average
Alexandrian)
(Average
Alexandrian W/O
UBS )
18
CAESAKEAN: 8
79
45
fam 1
87
37
fam 13
80
45
Totals
246
127
66.0%
BYZANTINE: TR
71
54
A
77
47
W (8:13-24:53)
54
37
A
74
50
n
78
47
Q
69
53
Totals
423
288
59.5%
T o t a l s W/O TR
352
234
60.1%
WESTERN: D
46
74
a
39
55
b
36
50
e
30
62
151
241
Totals
38.5%
Quantitative Analysis
H e r e t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f t h e g r o u p s t o Didymus a r e more c l e a r - c u t
than
i n Matthew.
A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n ±68% +8%
b e t w e e n t h i s g r o u p and
Didymus a g r e e s w i t h
of a l l v a r i a n t s ,
the Byzantine.
Of
agreement
agreement.
(66.0%)
As
fam
percentage
points
(to 63.9%).
t h e o t h e r hand, a g r e e w i t h 38.5%
of a l l v a r i a t i o n .
The
Didymus i n an
Alexandrian
because
of
total
fam
more
than
Western w i t n e s s e s ,
on
a s t o n i s h i n g l y low
Thus, once a g a i n ,
preserve a predominantly
res-
Caesarean
Excluding
1 from t h e t a b u l a t i o n w o u l d d r o p t h e C a e s a r e a n two
with a
expected
1 w i t h Didymus.
of
Alexandrian
already intimated, the
i s h i g h e r t h a n w o u l d be
t h e e x t e n s i v e agreement of
even
the
w i t h a gap the
s u b g r o u p s , Didymus s t a n d s c l o s e r t o t h e e a r l i e r , p e c t a b l e 71.4%
/207
text
Didymus i s s e e n f a r removed
to
from
Western i n f l u e n c e .
Didymus's A f f i n i t i e s
i n John
Didymus q u o t e s J o h n more e x t e n s i v e l y t h a n pel.
C o l l a t i o n s of h i s quotations
and
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s r e v e a l 128 proportional
r e l a t i o n s h i p s thereby
T a b l e V I I (p. One
i s immediately
s t r u c k by
the f a i l u r e
i s , notably,
to t h i s
observation
These w i t n e s s e s again supporting
not
the
The
Western
or l e s s
witnesses
of
of a l l v a r i a t i o n .
of the
Alexandrian
S e v e r a l L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s head the
L ) , although
Byzantine
occur here.
in
align-
form a c l e a r b l o c k a t t h e end
Didymus i n 50%
P a r t i c u l a r l y noteworthy i s the d i v e r s i t y
C,
in
of the q u a n t i t a -
do
attestation.
The
f o r Didymus's t e x t
only exception
the l i s t ,
the
208).
F o r t h e most p a r t , t h e c l e a r p a t t e r n s o f t e x t u a l
group.
Gos-
uncovered are s e t f o r t h
ment f o u n d i n t h e S y n o p t i c s s i m p l y
(33,
other
against
u n i t s of v a r i a t i o n .
t i v e a n a l y s i s t o i s o l a t e group support John.
any
allusions
list
t h e i r d i s t a n c e from l e a d i n g c a e s a r e a n (fam 13,
fam
1, 2)
i s negligible.
and
Fur-
thermore, o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s a r e found s c a t t e r e d 75 throughout the with 57.0%).
list Nor
antine witnesses. only
0.3%
(note P
can
any
with
59.6%
u n i f o r m i t y be
a g r e e m e n t and
892
f o u n d among t h e
Codex S r a n k s s e v e - i t h on
from D i d y m u s ' s c l o s e s t A l e x a n d r i a n
the
list,
allies,
Byz-
removed while
208/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
c o d e x A r a n k s n i n e t e e n t h . E v e n more s t r i k i n g i s t h e tently
even d i s t r i b u t i o n of w i t n e s s e s .
b r e a k b e t w e e n i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s o c c u r s b e t w e e n 892 that
i s , a t the beginning
o f t h e Western group.
Western w i t n e s s e s a r e excluded, separated
consis-
The o n l y s i g n i f i c a n t and b,
When t h e
Didymus's c l o s e s t a l l y i s
from t h e m o s t d i s t a n t by o n l y
11%.
Table V I I W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n J o h n (128 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. 33 2. C 3. L 4. fam 13 5. UBS fam 1 6. 7. 66 8. P 9. B 10. 579 11. A 12. ¥ 13. W 14. 1241 15. TR 75 16. P 17. e 18. n 19. A 20. K 21. 892 22. b 23. a 24. D 25. e
87/128 36/54 83/128 83/128 82/128 82/128 81/127
(68. 0%) (66.,7%) (64..8%) (64.,8%) (64..1%) (64.,1%) (63.,8%)
77/121 81/128 81/128 64/102 80/128 66/106 77/124 79/128
(63.,6%) (63..3%) (63.,3%) (62,.7%) (62,.5%) (62.,3%) (62,,1%) (61,.7%)
59/99 76/128 76/128 75/127 73/128 49/86 51/102 50/103 53/117 45/103
(59,,6%) (59,.4%) (59,.4%) (59..1%) (57..0%) (57.,0%) (50,,0%) (48.,5%) (45 .3%) (43,.7%)
Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s /209
T h e c l o s e p r o x i m i t y o f a l l t h e w i t n e s s e s t o Didymus i n J o h n c a n be s e e n e v e n more c l e a r l y when t h e a l i g n m e n t s a r e arranged
a c c o r d i n g t o t e x t - t y p e s , a s i s done
Table
Agreements
Disagreements
Arranged
% Agreement
ALEXANDRIAN: UBS 66 P 75 P K
(8:39-21:25)
82
46
77
44
59
40
43
31
81
47
Totals
342
208
62.,2%
T o t a l s w/o UBS
260
162
61..6%
B
LATE
VIII.
VIII
P r o p o r t i o n a l A g r e e m e n t s W i t h Didymus By T e x t u a l Group i n J o h n
EARLY
i n Table
ALEXANDRIAN: C
36
18
L
83
45
W
66
40
f
80
48
33
87
41
579
81
47
892
49
37
1241
77
47
559
323
63,.4%
(Average
A l e x a n d r i a n ) 901
531
62,.9%
(Average
Alexandrian 485
62,.8%
Totals
w/o UBS )
819
210/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s Table V I I I Agreements
(oont.)
Disagreements
% Agreement
CAESAREAN: 6
76
52
82
46
fam
1
fam
13
83
45
Totals
241
143
79
49
62.8%
BYZANTINE: TR A
64
38
A
75
52
n
76
52
ffl
81
46
375
237
61.3%
296
188
61.2%
Totals T o t a l s w/o
TR
WESTERN: K
30
24
D
(1:1-8:38)
53
64
a
50
53
b
51
51
e
45
58
229
250
Totals
47.8%
Once a g a i n , t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s s t a n d a distance
from t h e o t h e r g r o u p s .
considerable
Nonetheless, they support
Didymus somewhat more f r e q u e n t l y t h a n i n Matthew and E v e n more s i g n i f i c a n t l y , Caesarean witnesses, only
1.6%.
One
taken as groups, v a r y
i s tempted
i s not d i s t i n c t i v e l y
like
form o f t e x t
First
Didymus a
text that
A l e x a n d r i a n s u p p o r t and
even d i s t r i b u t i o n of w i t n e s s e s .
S u c h a c o n c l u s i o n , however, would stage.
i n John,
forms t h r o u g h o u t t h e G o s p e l .
a c c o u n t f o r both t h e uneven
the c o n s i s t e n t l y
a n o t h e r by
any one o f t h e g r o u p s b u t
r e p r e s e n t s a combination of t e x t T h i s would
f r o m one
t o draw t h e c o n c l u s i o n t h a t
r e p r e s e n t s a t h o r o u g h l y "mixed" that
Luke.
t h e A l e x a n d r i a n , B y z a n t i n e , and
be p r e m a t u r e a t t h i s
i t must be d e t e r m i n e d w h e t h e r
these
affiliations
Methodological apply
different textual
t i o n s of t e x t . suggests that through
A perusal
alignments
consistent
occur i n d i f f e r e n t
of the c r i t i c a l
Didymus's t e x t
J o h n 6:46.
apparatus
i s predominantly
But beginning
T h e s e i m p r e s s i o n s demand s t a t i s t i c a l
por-
of John
Alexandrian
w i t h J o h n 6:47
a t t e s t a t i o n of Alexandrian
I X shows t h e a l i g n m e n t s John
/211
t o t h e w h o l e o f Didymus's t e x t o f J o h n , o r w h e t h e r ,
instead,
less
Problems
one n o t i c e s
verification.
of the representative
Table
witnesses before
6:47. Table IX
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t V a r i a t i o n i n J o h n 1:1-6:46 (40 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. C 2. UBS 3 3. B 4. 33 66 5. P 6. ¥ 75 7. P 8. L 9. 579 10. fam 13 11. fam 1 12. 6 13. A 14. a 15. TR 16. £ 17. 892 18. n 19. K 20. w 21. 1241 22. b 23. e 24. D 25. a
14/17 31/40 30/40 30/40
(82,.4%) (77..5%) (75..0%) (75 .0%)
28/38 29/40
(73 .7%) (72 .5%) (70 .3%) (70 .0%) (67 .5%) (67 .5%) (65 .0%) (65 .0%) (62 .5%) (61 .5%) (60 .0%) (60 .0%) (60 .0%) (57 .5%) (57 .5%) (57 .1%) (56 .8%) (53 .3%) (43 .8%) (40 .0%) (38 .7%)
26/37 28/40 27/40 27/40 26/40 26/40 25/40 24/39 24/40 24/40 24/40 23/40 23/40 12/21 21/37 16/30 14/32 12/30 12/31
a
readings.
2X2/
Didymus and
As
the
Gospels
the t a b l e demonstrates,
1:1-6:46
are s t r i k i n g l y
the Synoptic Gospels.
Didymus's a l i g n m e n t s
s i m i l a r to those His closest
allies
w i t n e s s e s , most o f w h i c h a g r e e w i t h him all
variation.
T h i s group i s c l o s e l y
witnesses, with
62.5%-57.5%. of the l i s t
and
alignments
provide
are
i n more t h a n 70%
a g r e e m e n t , and
evidence widespread agreement).
are several
an u n e x p e c t e d l y
low
of
Caesarean
Byzantine,
divergence
Notable
in
Alexandrian
f o l l o w e d by
Western r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s f a l l
(53.3%-36.7%
selves clear
67.5%-65.0%
The
f o r John
a l r e a d y uncovered
with
to the
bottom
among them-
exceptions to
these
Late Alexandrian w i t n e s s e s which support
f o r Didymus's t e x t :
1241,
whose t e x t u a l
c h a r a c t e r has
W,
i s known t o p r e s e r v e a c u r i o u s amount o f m i x -
whose t e x t
ture;
and
a l r e a d y come u n d e r s u s p i c i o n ;
892.
T a b l e X shows t h e a l i g n m e n t s
f o r John
1:1-6:46
by
textual
group.
Table
X
P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s W i t h Didymus A r r a n g e d A c c o r d i n g t o T e x t u a l Group i n J o h n 1:1-6:46
Agreements
Disagreements
% Agreement
EARLY ALEXANDRIAN:
3
B Totals T o t a l s w/o
UBS
3
31 28 26 30 115 84
9 10 11 10 40 31
74. 2% 73.0%
Quantitative
Table X Agreements LATE
A n a l y s i s /213
(cont.)
Disagreements
% Agreement
ALEXANDRIAN: C
14
3
L
28
12
W
12
9
f
29
11
33
30
10
579
27
13
892
24
16
1241
21
16
185
90
67.3%
152
65
70.0%
267
105
71.8%
236
96
71.1%
Totals T o t a l s w/o W and (Average
w/o W, (Average W,
W/O
1241
Alexandrian, 1241)
Alexandrian, 1 2 4 1 , 0BS )
CAESAREAN: 9
26
14
fam 1
26
14
fam 13
27
13
Totals
79
41
65.8%
BYZANTINE: TR
24
16
A
25
15 16
A
24
n
23
17
Q
24
15
120
79
60.3%
96
63
60.4%
Totals T o t a l s W/O TR
214/
Didymus and
the
Gospels
Table X Agreements
(cont.)
Disagreements
% Agreement
WESTERN: N
23
17
D
12
18
a
12
19
b
16
14
e
14
18
Totals
77
86
Didymus's a l i g n m e n t s clear-cut
than
i n J o h n 1:1-6:46 a r e e v e n more
i n Matthew and
Luke.
H e r e Didymus a g r e e s m o s t
extensively with Alexandrian witnesses with the e a r l i e r g r e a t e r than unified that
s t r a n d of t h i s
those
the average
more t h a n
The
significantly
Caesarean
group i s
a l l y i n g w i t h Didymus somewhat
Alexandrian witness
the average
(+ 7 0 % ) , h i s a g r e e m e n t s
t r a d i t i o n being
f o r the l a t e r .
i n i t s support,
47.2%
Byzantine
(by 4 . 7 % ) , b u t
(by 5 . 4 % ) .
less
somewhat
Once a g a i n ,
W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s a r e f a r removed from t h e n e x t c l o s e s t s u p p o r t i n g Didymus i n o n l y 47.2% 13.2%
of a l l v a r i a t i o n
from t h e B y z a n t i n e g r o u p ) .
These data
(a drop of
f o r John
b e a r o u t w h a t h a s a l r e a d y b e e n shown f o r t h e o t h e r Didymus's t e x t
i s predominantly
Alexandrian with
the group,
1:1-6:46
Gospels—
few
Western
affinities. That
Didymus's t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y s h i f t s
in the remaining
p o r t i o n of the Fourth Gospel
(p. 215).
affiliation
than
i n the q u a n t i f i e d
relationships charted for
t h e whole Gospel
( s e e T a b l e V I I p.
208).
and
the table
f i n d s even l e s s c l e a r
clearly
by T a b l e X I
sarean,
H e r e one
dramatically
i s shown
Alexandrian,
Byzantine witnesses are interspersed
in a baffling
sequence.
p o s i t i o n s o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n MSS
Cae-
throughout
Note, f o r e x a m p l e , 33
group
(second, w i t h
the
64.8%
agree-
66 ment), L
(ninth, with
62.5%), P
( s i x t e e n t h , w i t h 5 8 . 0 % ) , and Furthermore,
P
(thirteenth, (twenty-first,
with with
t h e gaps between w i t n e s s e s a r e s l i g h t
t h e s e q u e n c e w i t h no
outstanding breaking points,
59.0%),
B
53.2%)! throughout
even between
Quantitative
Analysis
/215
Table XI W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement w i t h Didymus I n G e n e t i c a l l y S i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n i n J o h n 6:47-21:25 (88 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.
a
33 1241 fam 1 fam 13 W A TR
L 579 n
c
66 13. P 14. Ù 3 15. UBS 16. B 17. ¥ 18. 9 19. H 20. 892 75 21. P 22. a 23. b 24. D 25. e the to
57/88 57/88 56/87 56/88 56/88 54/85 39/62 55/88 55/88 54/88 53/88 22/37
(64.,8%) (64.,8%) (64.,4%) (63.,6%) (63., 6%) (63.,5%) (62..9%) (62.,5%) (62.,5%) (61.,4%) (60.,2%) (59.,5%)
49/83 51/87 51/88 51/88 51/88 50/88 50/88 25/46
(59..0%) (58.6%) (58..0%) (58..0%) (58..0%) (56,.8%) (56,.8%) (54 .3%)
33/62 38/72 35/72 41/87 31/71
(53 .2%) (52,.8%) (48 . 6%) (47,.1%) (43 .7%)
W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s and t h e r e s t . an i n e v i t a b l e c o n c l u s i o n :
T h e s e o b s e r v a t i o n s add up
from J o h n 6:47 t o t h e end o f t h e
G o s p e l , Didymus's t e x t c a n n o t be c o u n t e d a s p r e d o m i n a n t l y Alexandrian, any
or, f o r that
matter, as predominantly r e l a t e d to
of the s t a n d a r d t e x t - t y p e s .
i n which v a r i a n t s
I t i s a highly
from each o f t h e s e v e r a l
eclectic
traditions
text
(least.
216/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
of course,
from t h e W e s t e r n ) a r e r e p r e s e n t e d
i n random
fashion. This conclusion support
c a n be b o r n e o u t by c o n s i d e r i n g t h e g r o u p
f o r Didymus's t e x t i n John
6:47-21:25.
P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s To Didymus A r r a n g e d A c c o r d i n g To T e x t u a l Group i n J o h n 6:47-21:25
Agreements EARLY
Disagreements
% Agreement
ALEXANDRIAN: UBS 66 P 75 P K
51
(8:39-21:25)
B
37
49
34
33
29
43
31
51
33
Totals
227
164
58.1%
T o t a l s w/o UBS
176
127
58. 1%
LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C
22
15
L
55
33
W
54
31
51
37
33
57
31
579
54
34
892
25
21
1241 Totals (Average
Alexandrian)
(Average
Alexandrian w/o UBS )
56
31
374
233
61.6%
601
397
60.2%
550
360
60. 4%
A l t h o u g h J o h n 20:19 i s t h e l a s t v e r s e o f t h e G o s p e l t h a t Didymus q u o t e s , i t w i l l be assumed t h a t h i s t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s r e m a i n c o n s t a n t t o t h e end o f t h e G o s p e l .
Quantitative Analysis
Agreements
Disagreements
/217
% Agreement
CAESAEEAN:
e
50
38
fam
1
56
32
fam
13
56
32
Totals
162
102
TR
55
33
A
39
23
A
51
36
n
53
35
61. 4%
BYZANTINE:
a Totals T o t a l s w/o
TR
57
31
255
158
61.,7%
200
125
61.,5%
WESTERN: 7
7
D
K
(6:47-8:38)
41
46
a
38
34
b
35
37
e
31
40
152
164
Totals
48,. 1%
T h i s t a b u l a t i o n v a l i d a t e s t h e o b s e r v a t i o n s made p r e v i o u s l y on The
the b a s i s of the support
Western group i s f u r t h e s t
standing
10.0%
behind
Alexandrian!). together, TR
and
The
the next
a r e not
highly eclectic
n e a r e s t group
counted.
1.1%
text,
Early close
v a r i a n c e among them when
What t h i s must i n d i c a t e
c h a r a c t e r o f Didymus's t e x t
of the Fourth Gospel.
H e r e Didymus d o e s n o t
of the groups p a r t i c u l a r l y w e l l — h i s predominantly
Western or Byzantine,
distinctively
Alexandrian
g i v e n way
(the
other text-types stand extremely
w i t h no more t h a n
UBS
of i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s .
removed from Didymus's
i n the l a t t e r part support
t e x t has not f o r example.
traditions.
any
one
become I n s t e a d the
c h a r a c t e r of h i s t e x t has
to elements of the other
the
i s the
Now
simply Didymus i s
218/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
seen t o represent will
a t h o r o u g h l y "mixed" t e x t .
be borne out by a c o n s i d e r a t i o n
group r e a d i n g s
This
o f Didymus's
conclusion support of
i n C h a p t e r V.
Before turning
t o such a c o n s i d e r a t i o n ,
however,
i t may
be u s e f u l t o s e t f o r t h Didymus's t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s f o r h i s e n t i r e Gospel t e x t . figures already (Table
T h i s involves a simple
tabulation of the
s e t f o r t h f o r each of t h e Gospels i n d i v i d u a l l y
XIII). Table
XIII
P r o p o r t i o n a l R e l a t i o n s h i p s t o Didymus A r r a n g e d A c c o r d i n g To T e x t u a l G r o u p i n g f o r A l l F o u r G o s p e l s
Matthew EARLY
Mark
Luke
John
8/10
91/125
82/128
292/426
68. 5%
77/121
77/121
63. 6%
56/81
59/99
115/180
63. 9%
244/369
66. 1%
284/426
66. 7%
UBS DO P 3 7/ R P K
111/163
106/162
7/10
88/123
43/74
B
105/163
9/10
89/125
81/128
Total Early
LATE
Totals
ALEXANDRIAN
Alexandrian:
1012/1522
66.5%
ALEXANDRIAN C
80/123
6/7
27/45
36/54
149/229
65. 1%
L
104/157
9/10
88/125
83/128
284/420
67. ,6%
18/33
66/106
84/139
60. ,4%
W
8/10
A 33
108/163
579
8/10 80/125
80/128
170/263
64. .6%
5/10
83/124
87/128
283/425
66. .6%
6/10
85/122
81/128
172/260
66 .2%
49/86
249/382
65 .2%
77/124
229/393
58 .3%
1628/2521
64 .6%
2627/4023
65, .3%
892
106/161
9/10
85/125
1241
(72/134)
5/10
(75/125)
Total Late
A l e x a n d r i a n ( i n c l u d i n g 1241)
Average A l e x a n d r i a n
80. , 0%
10/10
Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s /219
Table X I I I
(cont.)
CAESAREAN 6
88/159
7/10
79/124
76/128
250/421
59.4%
fam 1
98/163
4/10
87/124
82/128
271/425
63.8%
fa» 13 100/163
6/10
80/125
83/128
269/426
63.1%
790/1272
62.1%
Total Caesarean:
BYZANTINE TR
99/163
5/10
71/125
79/128
254/426
59.6%
A
(16/20)
5/10
77/124
64/102
162/256
63.3%
E
100/163
5/10
105/173
60.7%
W
88/161
54/91
142/252
56.3%
A
97/163
74/124
75/127
246/414
59.4%
n
102/163
6/10
78/125
76/128
262/426
61.5%
a
100/162
5/10
69/122
81/127
255/421
60.6%
Total
Byzantine:
1426/2368
60.2%
WESTERN K D
62/132
4/10
W
30/54
30/54
55.6%
46/120
53/117
165/379
43.5%
2/3
66.7%
a
60/130
2/3 3/9
39/94
50/103
152/336
45.2%
b
54/127
5/10
36/86
51/102
146/325
44.9%
e
24/46
0/1
30/92
45/103
99/242
40.9%
K
32/76
1/3
T o t a l Western:
33/79
41.8%
627/1418
44.2%
T h e s e f i g u r e s show t h e c l e a r A l e x a n d r i a n a f f i n i t i e s o f Didymus's t e x t , tion
i n view
chapter.
but they
cannot
Three
adjustments
tive analysis reflects accurately as possible:
view
from t h e r e s t of their
must be made b e f o r e
the quantita-
Didymus's t e x t u a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s a s ( 1 ) Didymus's t e x t o f t h e l a t t e r
p o r t i o n o f John, beginning off
be a c c e p t e d w i t h o u t r e s e r v a -
o f t h e o b s e r v a t i o n s made p r e v i o u s l y i n t h i s
w i t h J o h n 6:47, must b e s e p a r a t e d
o f h i s Gospel
text;
( 2 ) MSS 1241 a n d W, i n
curiously variegated texts,
s h o u l d b e removed
from t h e a n a l y s i s ;
a n d ( 3 ) UBS
strictly
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f a n y t e x t - t y p e , s h o u l d be
speaking,
a n d TR, w h i c h a r e n o t ,
220/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
left
out of consideration.-
results
appear c o n c l u s i v e
When t h e s e c h a n g e s a r e made t h e (Table X I V ) .
P r o p o r t i o n a l A g r e e m e n t W i t h Didymus A r r a n g e d A c c o r d i n g To T e x t Group i n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , and J o h n 1:1-6:46 66 EARLY ALEXANDRIAN: P Matthew
(Jn.),
Mark
16/20
Luke Jn.
75 P (Lk., J n . ) , 211/325 64.9%
1:1-6:46
Totals
LATE ALEXANDRIAN: C, L ,
70.8%
84/115
73.0%
544/789
68.9%
579 Matthew Mark Luke Jn.
1:1-6:46
Totals Average A l e x a n d r i a n
CAESAREAN:
¥ (Mk., L k , J n . ) , 33, (Mk., L k . , J n . ) , 892
398/604
65.9%
53/67
79.1%
448/666
67.3%
152/217
70.0%
1051/1554
67.6%
1595/2343
68•1%
6 ; fam 1; fam 13 Matthew Mark
Jn.
286/485 17/30
Luke 1:1-6:46
Totals
BYZANTINE:
80. 0%
233/329
A (Mk.),
K (Mt., Mk,
59.0% 56.7%
246/373
66.0%
79/120
65.8%
628/1008
62.3%
A; E (Mt., Mk.); A (Mt., L k . , J n . ) ; H; ß Matthew Mark
21/40
Luke Jn.
415/671
1:1-6:46
Totals
61.8% 52.5%
298/495
60.2%
96/159
60.4%
830/1365
60.8%
Lk),B
Quantitative Analysis
Table XIV WESTERN:
N (Jn.);
D;
W
232/511
38..5%
77/163
47..2%
473/1099
43..0%
1:1-6:46
These q u a n t i f i e d r e l a t i o n s h i p s up
t o J o h n 6:46
set
forth
1241
c a n p r o f i t a b l y be
f o r J n . 6:47-21:25
a r e not
Mk.)
39..4%
151/392
Luke
Totals
(Mt. ,
45..4%
13/33
Mark
Jn.
(cont.)
(MX.); a ; b; e; k
Matthew
/221
f o r Didymus's G o s p e l
compared w i t h t h o s e
( T a b l e XV:
UBS
, TR,
text
already
W,
and
considered.)
Table
XV
C o m p a r i s o n o f S u p p o r t f o r Didymus Among T e x t u a l G r o u p s I n the L a t t e r P a r t of John
T o t a l s f o r Mt., Mk., Lk., and J n . 1:1-6:46
Jn.
6:47-21:25
Early Alexandrian:
68.9%
58.1%
Late Alexandrian
67.6%
60.7%
(Average
68.1%
59.6%
62.3%
61.4%
Alexandrian)
Caesarean Byzantine
60.8%
61.5%
Western
43.0%
48.1%
T h i s comparison demonstrates
on a b r o a d e r
a l r e a d y b e e n shown from J o h n ' s G o s p e l
itself:
s c a l e what a shift
had
in
c o n s a n g u i n i t y o c c u r s i n Didymus's t e x t o f J n . 6:47-21:25. eclectic larly
c h a r a c t e r of t h i s p o r t i o n of t e x t
i n the remarkable
absence
The
particu-
of c l e a r - c u t group support
o r a g a i n s t Didymus: t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , a n t i n e groups a l l f a l l
i s seen
w i t h i n one
Caesarean,
percentage
and
p o i n t of
for
Byz-
each
o t h e r . O n l y t h e w e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s s t a n d a t some d i s t a n c e from Didymus's t e x t , Didymus h e r e
although
than
i n any
even t h i s group s t a n d s c l o s e r other p o r t i o n of the
Gospels.
to
222/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s Some p r e l i m i n a r y c o n c l u s i o n s c o n c e r n i n g
the Gospels was
argued
c a n be drawn from t h i s
a b o v e t h a t t o be c l a s s i f i e d
a s a g r o u p member,
P a t r i s t i c w i t n e s s must m a i n t a i n no l e s s
than
s h i p w i t h members o f a g r o u p , w i t h a t l e a s t between groups.
Didymus*s t e x t o f
quantitative analysis.
I t a
a 65% r e l a t i o n 6-8% d i s t a n c e
T h i s i s p r e c i s e l y what i s found i n t h e
c a s e o f Didymus.
F o r most o f h i s G o s p e l
q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u -
sions,
Didymus s t a n d s a s a c l e a r w i t n e s s t o t h e A l e x a n d r i a n
text.
He b e a r s a p a r t i c u l a r l y c l o s e r e l a t i o n s h i p
strand
of t h i s t r a d i t i o n ,
Early
to the early
though t h e d i s t a n c e between t h e
and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i s n o t s t r i k i n g
(1.3%!).
D i d y m u s ' s t e x t b e a r s no p a r t i c u l a r r e l a t i o n s h i p t o e i t h e r the Byzantine tion
or the s o - c a l l e d Caesarean
i s significant primarily
(1) Didymus c a n n o t Caesarean
text,
be u s e d
t o shed
to isolate
light
This
observa-
implications:
on t h e h i s t o r y o f t h e
w h i c h some h a v e t h o u g h t o r i g i n a t e d i n h i s own
home town some 150 y e a r s e a r l i e r ; used
text.
f o r i t s negative
a proto-Byzantine
and (2) h i s t e x t cannot text
be
i n fourth-century
Alexandria. Of
further significance
the Western w i t n e s s e s . some i n f l u e n c e o v e r 17 day,
this
i s D i d y m u s ' s g r e a t d i s t a n c e from
Although t h e Western t e x t d i d e x e r t
the Alexandrian t r a d i t i o n
i n Didymus's
i n f l u e n c e a p p a r e n t l y h a d no e f f e c t on Didymus
himself. T h e s e p r e l i m i n a r y c o n c l u s i o n s c a n be e x p a n d e d a n d s u p p o r t e d by t h e c o r r o b o r a t i n g e v i d e n c e a f f o r d e d by an e x a m i n a tion
o f Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n o f group r e a d i n g s .
examination
will
b e made i n t h e f o l l o w i n g c h a p t e r .
S e e pp. 195-202 a b o v e . See
n. 40, p . 20 a b o v e .
See
n. 39, p . 20 a b o v e .
See
n. 36, p . 20 a b o v e .
S u c h an
Chapter The
Gospel
V
T e x t o f Didymus: Group
Profiles
Up t o t h i s p o i n t , Didymus's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s determined s t r i c t l y representatives on
by c o m p a r i n g h i s t e x t w i t h
o f t h e known t e x t - t y p e s .
have been
individual
With t h i s
emphasis
i n d i v i d u a l MSS, no a t t e n t i o n h a s b e e n p a i d t o Didymus's
support
f o r readings that d i s t i n g u i s h the various
groups.
Y e t t h i s kind of support
i s equally
s i n c e Didymus c a n s c a r c e l y be c l a s s i f i e d
a s a good
w i t n e s s u n l e s s he p r e s e r v e s p r i m a r i l y A l e x a n d r i a n ings.
Alexandrian group
read-
Thus i t i s n e c e s s a r y t o supplement t h e p r e c e d i n g
quan-
titative
a n a l y s i s with a comprehensive examination
mus's r e l a t i o n s h i p textual
textual
significant,
of Didy-
to readings c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of d i f f e r e n t
groups.
Over t h e p a s t t h i r t y
y e a r s , s e v e r a l p r o p o s a l s have been
made f o r t h e a n a l y s i s o f g r o u p r e a d i n g s . s a l s has r e c e i v e d widespread
critical
None o f ^ t h e s e
acceptance.
propo-
Most
T a k i n g h i s l e a d from E . A. H u t t o n ' s A t l a s o f T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m (Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1 9 1 1 ) , E . C. C o l w e l l To d e t e r was t h e f i r s t t o make a t r u l y s y s t e m a t i c p r o p o s a l . mine t h e p o s s i b i l i t y o f group a f f i l i a t i o n p r i o r t o t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , Colwell suggested t a b u l a t i n g a w i t n e s s ' s support o f " m u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s . " " M u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s " were n a r r o w l y d e f i n e d a s r e a d i n g s " i n w h i c h t h e minimum s u p p o r t f o r e a c h o f a t l e a s t t h r e e v a r i a n t f o r m s o f t h e t e x t i s e i t h e r one of t h e major s t r a n d s of t h e t r a d i t i o n , or t h e support o f a p r e v i o u s l y e s t a b l i s h e d g r o u p . . . , o r t h e s u p p o r t o f some one o f t h e a n c i e n t v e r s i o n s . . . , o r t h e s u p p o r t o f some s i n g l e manus c r i p t o f a d m i t t e d l y d i s t i n c t i v e c h a r a c t e r " ("Method i n L o c a t ing," 27-28). To d e m o n s t r a t e t h e r e l a t i o n s h i p t h u s i n d i c a t e d , C o l w e l l p r o p o s e d c o n s i d e r i n g t h e document's a t t e s t a t i o n o f t h e unique r e a d i n g s o f t h e group. C o l w e l l had hoped t h a t t h e i n i t i a l a n a l y s i s o f m u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s would s a v e time i n making a p r e l i m i n a r y judgment o f a document's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s . But such an a s s e s s m e n t would save time only i f l i s t s o f m u l t i p l e r e a d i n g s were r e a d i l y a v a i l a b l e , w h i c h t h e y a r e n o t . And w h i l e a c o n s i d e r a t i o n o f s i n g u l a r r e a d i n g s w i l l i n d i c a t e p r i m a r y g r o u p members, s u c h readings a r e p r a c t i c a l l y u s e l e s s f o r e s t a b l i s h i n g secondary membership, s i n c e t h e y a r e t y p i c a l l y t h e f i r s t t o be a s s i m i l a t e d by m i x t u r e w i t h r e a d i n g s o f o t h e r groups. Furthermore, n e i t h e r o f t h e s e i n i t i a l s t e p s c a n i n d i c a t e w h a t must be e s t a b l i s h e d by a t h o r o u g h q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s i n a n y c a s e — v i z . how c l o s e l y a document r e l a t e s t o a l l o t h e r s i n t o t a l variation. F o r t h e s e r e a s o n s many s u b s e q u e n t r e s e a r c h e r s b y p a s s e d C o l w e l l ' s f i r s t two s t e p s . O t h e r r e s e a r c h e r s , how223
224/
Didymus and
have f a i l e d
the
Gospels
t o match t h e l e v e l
of s o p h i s t i c a t i o n achieved
t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s o f i n d i v i d u a l MSS; r e p r e s e n t e d ad h o c
by
o t h e r s have
c r e a t i o n s not a p p l i c a b l e t o a wide range
of
3 textual witnesses.
Not
even
the Claremont
Profile
Method—
e v e r , r e f r a i n e d f r o m m a k i n g an a n a l y s i s o f g r o u p r e a d i n g s u n t i l b a s i c t e x t u a l a f f i l i a t i o n had b e e n e s t a b l i s h e d by t h e c l e a r e s t means p o s s i b l e , t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . As w i l l be s e e n s h o r t l y , t h i s l a t t e r a p p r o a c h i s t o be p r e f e r r e d . An assessment o f group r e a d i n g s w i l l not save time, a s C o l w e l l a n t i c i p a t e d , b u t i t c a n s e r v e t o c l a r i f y and r e f i n e t h e f i n d i n g s of a p u r e l y q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . For a f u l l e r t r e a t m e n t o f t h i s i s s u e , s e e my a r t i c l e "The U s e o f Group P r o f i l e s f o r t h e C l a s s f i c a t i o n o f NT D o c u m e n t a r y E v i d e n c e , " JBL. forthcoming.
2 T h i s i s t r u e , e.g., o f t h e p r o f i l e method u s e d by C a r r o l l O s b u r n i n h i s o t h e r w i s e v a l u a b l e s t u d y , "The T e x t o f t h e P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n H i p p o l y t u s o f Rome," The S e c o n d C e n t u r y 2 (1982) 97-124. F o r t h i s a n a l y s i s O s b u r n u s e d E . A. H u t t o n ' s e a r l i e r method o f " T r i p l e R e a d i n g s , " t a b u l a t i n g H i p p o l y t u s 's s u p p o r t o f r e a d i n g s a t t e s t e d u n i q u e l y by members o f one o f t h e t h r e e m a j o r t e x t - t y p e s . The p r o b l e m s o f s u c h an a p p r o a c h a r e now w e l l known: i t b a s e s i t s j u d g m e n t s o n l y on " d i s t i n c t i v e " r e a d i n g s ( w h i c h a r e n e v e r d e f i n e d ) and d o e s n o t c o n s i d e r t h e r e a d i n g s " d i s t i n c t i v e " o f any s u b g r o u p s . This k i n d of a n a l y s i s c a n g i v e a v e r y b a s i c p i c t u r e of a document's t e x t u a l a f f i n i t i e s , b u t n o t h i n g more. For Osburn's study the method was s u f f i c i e n t t o d e m o n s t r a t e h i s m a j o r c o n t e n t i o n , t h a t H i p p o l y t u s c a n n o t be u s e d t o e s t a b l i s h t h e e x i s t e n c e o f a Byzantine t r a d i t i o n i n the second century. Much w o r s e i s A l e x a n d e r G l o b e ' s s t u d y "The G o s p e l T e x t o f S e r a p i o n o f T h m u i s , " NovTest, 26 ( 1 9 8 4 ) 9 7 - 1 2 7 . G l o b e ' s group p r o f i l e method a s s u m e s t h e c r i t i c ' s a b i l i t y t o a s c e r t a i n t h e c h a r a c t e r and p r o v e n a n c e o f t e x t u a l c o r r u p t i o n p r i o r t o t h e analysis! That i s to say, Western v a r i a n t s a r e c a l l e d Western, or Caesarean v a r i a n t s Caesarean, not because they a r e s u p p o r t e d p r i m a r i l y by W e s t e r n o r C a e s a r e a n d o c u m e n t s , b u t because i n Globe's opinion, the r e a d i n g s r e p r e s e n t c o r r u p t i o n s w h i c h o r i g i n a t e d i n t h e West o r i n C a e s a r e a . Not i n f r e q u e n t l y G l o b e makes s u c h j u d g m e n t s q u i t e i n d e p e n d e n t l y o f t h e e x t e n t and c h a r a c t e r o f t h e MS s u p p o r t f o r t h e r e a d i n g s , on t h e s l i m b a s i s of t h e i r e a r l i e s t e x t a n t r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . In actuality, of course, the e a r l i e s t occurrence of a v a r i a n t t e l l s us nothing of i t s p l a c e of o r i g i n . 3
T h i s a p p l i e s t o Gordon F e e ' s g r o u n d b r e a k i n g s t u d y o f t h e t e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n and C y r i l ( s e e n. 7, p . 6 a b o v e ) . I n t h i s a n a l y s i s Fee e s t a b l i s h e d group p r o f i l e s e m p i r i c a l l y r a t h e r t h a n t h e o r e t i c a l l y , t h a t i s , by d e t e r m i n i n g g r o u p a l i g n m e n t s i n t h e p o r t i o n s o f J o h n p r e s e r v e d i n O r i g e n ' s and C y r i l ' s q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s . For t h i s reason, the s e v e n t e e n t e x t u a l g r o u p i n g s t h a t F e e i s o l a t e d c a n n o t be a p p l i e d i n the a n a l y s i s of other w i t n e s s e s f o r d i f f e r e n t p o r t i o n s of text.
Group P r o f i l e s
t h e most i n f l u e n t i a l
proposal
a d e q u a t e f o r a t h o r o u g h and elsewhere
that
to d a t e — c a n
in-depth
t h i s method i s w e l l
be
regarded
suited
as
4
analysis.
/225
I have
f o r making a
argued quick
5 determination since to
of a document's e s s e n t i a l
i t e v a l u a t e s o n l y one
consanguinity.
p a t t e r n of group r e a d i n g ,
But i t fails
c o n s i d e r enough d a t a t o a l l o w a n a c c u r a t e a s s e s s m e n t
document's t e x t u a l
affinities.
P r o f i l e Method c l a s s i f i e s
a MS
I n simple on
terms,
the
the b a s i s of i t s a t t e s t a t i o n
o f r e a d i n g s f o u n d e x t e n s i v e l y among w i t n e s s e s o f one independent
of a thorough q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s
p e c t i v e of
"distinctive"
of a
Claremont
readings, that
and
i s , readings
group, irrespreserved
6 exclusively full
and
by
members o f one
t e x t u a l group o r a n o t h e r .
a c c u r a t e d e t e r m i n a t i o n of group a f f i l i a t i o n ,
requires
(1) a f u l l - s c a l e
demonstrates
quantitative analysis
A
however,
which
t h e document's p r o p o r t i o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p t o
other
w i t n e s s e s i n t o t a l v a r i a t i o n , such as i s found i n the F o r i n i t i a l s t a t e m e n t s c o n c e r n i n g t h e r a t i o n a l e and a p p l i c a t i o n o f t h e C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e Method, s e e E l d o n J a y Epp, "The C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e - M e t h o d f o r G r o u p i n g New T e s t a m e n t M i n u s c u l e M a n u s c r i p t s , " i n S t u d i e s i n t h e H i s t o r y and T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t , ed. Boyd L . D a n i e l s and J a c k M. S u g g s (SD, 29. S a l t L a k e C i t y : u n i v e r s i t y o f U t a h P r e s s , 1967) 2 7 - 3 7 ; E r n e s t C. C o l w e l l , P a u l R. M c R e y n o l d s , I r v i n g A. S p a r k s , and F r e d e r i k W i s s e , "The I n t e r n a t i o n a l G r e e k New T e s t a m e n t P r o j e c t : A S t a t u s R e p o r t , " JJ3L. 87 ( 1 9 6 8 ) 1 8 7 - 9 7 . The method was d e v i s e d by M c R e y n o l d s and W i s s e w h i l e d o c t o r a l c a n d i d a t e s a t Claremont Graduate School. F o r f u l l s t a t e m e n t s and c o n s i s t e n t a p p l i c a t i o n s o f t h e method s e e t h e i r d i s s e r t a t i o n s : P a u l R. M c R e y n o l d s , "The C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e Method and t h e G r o u p i n g o f B y z a n t i n e New T e s t a m e n t M a n u s c r i p t s " (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , C l a r e m o n t G r a d u a t e S c h o o l , 1 9 6 8 ) ; F r e d e r i k W i s s e , "The C l a r e mont P r o f i l e Method f o r t h e C l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f t h e B y z a n t i n e New T e s t a m e n t M a n u s c r i p t s : A S t u d y i n Method" (Ph.D. d i s s e r t a t i o n , Claremont Graduate School, 1968). Wisse l a t e r r e v i s e d h i s d i s s e r t a t i o n and u p d a t e d t h e d i s c u s s i o n i n h i s monograph The P r o f i l e Method f o r c l a s s i f y i n g [ a n d E v a l u a t i n g M a n u s c r i p t E v i d e n c e (SD, 44. Grand R a p i d s : Eerdmans, 1 9 8 2 ) . "The 6
Use
o f Group
Profiles."
Ibid. Wisse's d e c i s i o n not to apply a f u l l q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s and h i s r e f u s a l t o c o n s i d e r r e a d i n g s u n i q u e t o t h e v a r i o u s g r o u p s l e d h i m t o make e r r o n e o u s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n s o f documents i n Luke. The most o u t s t a n d i n g i n s t a n c e was h i s a s s i g n a t i o n o f MSS B e z a e and V a t i c a n u s t o t h e same g r o u p ! T h i s m i s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n i s e a s i l y d e t e c t e d by a q u a n t i t a t i v e analysis.
226/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
preceding
chapter,
and (2) a comprehensive e v a l u a t i o n o f group
r e a d i n g s : b o t h t h o s e p r e s e r v e d e x t e n s i v e l y among members o f a g r o u p and t h o s e u n i q u e t o e a c h o f t h e g r o u p s . Three such
p r e l i m i n a r y p r o f i l e s have been d e v i s e d t o p r o v i d e
a comprehensive e v a l u a t i o n f o r t h e Gospel
a l l u s i o n s o f Didymus.
q u o t a t i o n s and
(1) An i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e
i s con-
cerned with readings c h a r a c t e r i s t i c a l l y
p r e s e r v e d by w i t n e s s e s
o f o n l y one o f t h e known t e x t u a l
(a category
dered
groups
by t h e C l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e M e t h o d ) .
are profiled: group
those
supported
(as defined s t r i c t l y
members o f one g r o u p .
mainly
not consi-
Two s e t s o f r e a d i n g s
by members o f o n l y one
b e l o w ) and t h o s e
supported
o n l y by
The l a t t e r s e t o f r e a d i n g s h a s i t s e l f
b e e n d i v i d e d i n t o two s u b - c a t e g o r i e s : r e a d i n g s s u p p o r t e d m o s t g r o u p members ported
( a n d no o t h e r w i t n e s s e s ) a n d t h o s e
o n l y by a few g r o u p members
intra-group p r o f i l e sively
i s concerned
( a n d no o t h e r s ) .
( 2 ) An
w i t h r e a d i n g s found
exten-
among members o f a group, r e g a r d l e s s o f how w e l l
a r e a l s o a t t e s t e d by members o f o t h e r g r o u p s . s e t s of readings a r e p r o f i l e d :
those
l e a s t two-thirds of these representatives. profile
i s concerned
they
Once a g a i n two
supported
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s o f a group and t h o s e
by
sup-
by a j l t h e
supported
(3) A
by a t
combination
w i t h t h e e x t e n t and s t r e n g t h o f a r e a d -
i n g ' s a t t e s t a t i o n b o t h w i t h i n a g i v e n g r o u p a n d among t h e v a r i o u s groups. those
supported
The r e a d i n g s p r o f i l e d under t h i s
d e t e r m i n e d by t h e i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e ) witnesses It
category a r e
by a l l o r most r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f a g r o u p ( a s b u t by few o r no o t h e r
( a s d e t e r m i n e d by t h e i n t e r - g r o u p
w o u l d be h e l p f u l
at this
a s p o s s i b l e t h e terms used
profile).
stage to define as narrowly
t o d e s c r i b e each
of these
group
relationships. Inter-Group Relationships D i s t i n c t i v e Readings:
Generally, readings d i s t i n c t
to a
group, i . e . those
s h a r e d by most g r o u p members a n d f o u n d i n no
other witnesses.
F o r t h i s p a r t i c u l a r a n a l y s i s o f Didymus,
I n t h e a r t i c l e j u s t c i t e d , I g i v e a more e x t e n d e d r a t i o n a l e f o r t h e s e p r o f i l e s , and i l l u s t r a t e t h e i r s u p e r i o r i t y with the data c o l l e c t e d f o r the present study.
Group P r o f i l e s /227 d i s t i n c t i v e group r e a d i n g s have been d e f i n e d a s f o l l o w s : D i s t i n c t i v e l y Alexandrian: least
R e a d i n g s found i n a t
two E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s ,
of t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n , D i s t i n c t i v e l y Western: one
half
and no o t h e r s .
R e a d i n g s found
in at least
G r e e k w i t n e s s a n d two O l d L a t i n MSS
(when
t h e i r w i t n e s s c a n b e a d d u c e d ) a n d no o t h e r s . When t h e O l d L a t i n c a n n o t found
Distinctively
Caesarean:
Caesarean Distinctively one
Byzantine:
Readings found i n a l l but
R e a d i n g s found e x c l u s i v e l y
g r o u p members a n d no o t h e r s Readings:
(excluding d i s t i n c t i v e readings).
R e a d i n g s t h a t a r e s h a r e d by a t l e a s t
" G r e a t e r group s u p p o r t "
"uniform"
primary
below) a s r e a d i n g s
readings
supported
group, n o r predominantly
i s defined
(seethe intra-group neither uniformly
by more t h a n
non-group
(a) i n the case
by
profile another
one o t h e r g r o u p , n o r by
more t h a n two o t h e r g r o u p s when one o f them s u p p o r t s dominantly;
(b) i n t h e c a s e o f " p r e d o m i n a n t " p r i m a r y
( s e e below) a s r e a d i n g s supported d o m i n a n t l y by a n o t h e r readings
supported
among
s h a r e d by a t l e a s t t w o
g r o u p members and t h a t h a v e g r e a t e r g r o u p t h a n
support. of
R e a d i n g s found i n a l l t h e
o f t h e B y z a n t i n e w i t n e s s e s and no o t h e r s .
E x c l u s i v e Readings:
two
readings
w i t n e s s e s a n d no o t h e r s .
w i t n e s s e s o f one g r o u p , i . e . t h o s e
Primary
be used,
i n two G r e e k w i t n e s s e s .
neither uniformly
i t prereadings nor pre-
group; and ( c ) i n a l l o t h e r c a s e s , a s
by more g r o u p t h a n
non-group w i t n e s s e s .
Intra-Group Relationships Uniform Readings: with
R e a d i n g s s h a r e d by a l l g r o u p w i t n e s s e s
text. Predominant Readings:
thirds
Readings shared
o f a l l group w i t n e s s e s w i t h
8
by a t l e a s t t w o -
text.
N a t u r a l l y , t o be c o n s i s t e n t w i t h t h e m e t h o d o l o g i c a l p r i n c i p l e s sketched p r e v i o u s l y , a l l of t h e preceding c a t e g o r i e s of group w i t n e s s e s c a n be a p p l i e d only t o u n i t s o f g e n e t i c a l l y s i g n i f i c a n t v a r i a t i o n i n w h i c h two o r more o f t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e witnesses agree a g a i n s t t h e r e s t . Furthermore, i n v i e w o f t h e p r e c e d i n g q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s , i t was d e c i d e d n o t t o t a k e i n t o a c c o u n t t h e w i t n e s s o f e i t h e r W o r 1241 when
228/
Didymus and
It
i s now
profiles ships.
the
Gospels
p o s s i b l e to describe the three p r e l i m i n a r y
i n terms of these narrowly The
first
two
profiles
d e f i n e d group
relation-
are "simple"—one a s c e r t a i n i n g
t h e e x t e n t t o w h i c h Didymus a t t e s t s t h e d i s t i n c t i v e ,
exclu-
sive,
determin-
and
primary
ing h i s support third profile
r e a d i n g s o f each group, t h e o t h e r
of uniform
and
predominant r e a d i n g s .
readings which are simultaneously uniform distinctive,
e x c l u s i v e , or
P r o f i l e One:
Inter-Group
The mus
of the
the d i s t i n c t i v e ,
frequency
I t was
decided
from t h e r e s t
m i n i n g on occurs
with which
e x c l u s i v e , and
four major c o n t r o l groups.
ings.
The
primary
Didy-
readings
fractions represent
the t o t a l
number o f
to separate the readings
of the Gospel
of John
t e x t a s a means o f
independent grounds whether a s h i f t of
i n t h a t p o r t i o n of
of and
Readings
number o f D i d y m u s ' s a g r e e m e n t s o v e r
21:25
or predominant
primary.
f o l l o w i n g t a b l e shows t h e
supports
The
i s " c o m p l e x " — s h o w i n g Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n
6:47-
deter-
consanguinity
text.
Table
XVI
Didymus's A t t e s t a t i o n o f I n t e r - G r o u p
Distinct, j,V3
Exclusive
Readings
primary
Totals
Matthew Alexandrian:
1/2
4/8
9/19
14/29
Byzantine:
0/0
0/1
5/23
5/24
Caesarean:
0/0
0/7
6/18
6/25
0/13
3/19
11/27
14/59
Western:
Mark Alexandrian:
1/1
0/1
3/3
4/5
Byzantine:
0/0
0/0
0/2
0/2
Caesarean:
0/0
0/0
0/0
0/0
Western:
0/2
0/2
1/2
1/6
e s t a b l i s h i n g uniform
the
read-
or d i s t i n c t i v e
readings.
Group P r o f i l e s
T a b l e XVI Distinctive
/229
(cont.)
Exclusive
Primary
Totals
Luke Alexandrian:
1/1
2/8
14/23
17/32
Byzantine:
0/0
0/0
2/13
2/13
Caesarean:
0/0
0/0
6/9
6/9
0/15
0/18
7/17
7/50
Western:
John
1:1-6:46 Alexandrian:
0/0
0/5
4/4
4/9
Byzantine:
0/0
0/0
0/2
0/2
Caesarean:
0/0
0/0
0/2
0/2
Western:
0/4
0/5
2/9
2/18
T o t a l s : Matthew-John Alexandrian:
6/22
30/49
39/75
(75.0%)
(27.3%)
(61.2%)
(52.0%)
0/0
Byzantine: ( Caesarean:
Western:
6:46
3/4
—) 0/0
7/40
7/41
(17.5%)
(17.1%)
0/7
12/29
12/36
(")
(0.0%)
(41.4%)
(33.3%)
0/34
3/44
21/55
(6.8%)
(38.2%)
(0.0%)
John
0/1 (0.0%)
24/133 (18.0%)
6:47-21:25 Alexandrian:
1/1 (100%)
2/11 (18.2%)
Byzantine:
0/0
0/0 (")
Caesarean:
(") 0/0 (--)
(100%)
Western:
Before
1/1
1/4
4/21
(25.0%)
(19.0%)
evaluating these data,
i t may
2/6
5/18
(33.3%)
(27.8%)
0/4
0/4
(0.0%)
(0.0%)
0/3
1/4
(0.0%) 6/14
(25.0%) 11/39
(42.9%)
(28.2%)
prove h e l p f u l to
consider the s i g n i f i c a n c e of the inter-group p r o f i l e i n general terms.
F o r a w i t n e s s t o be c l a s s i f i e d
member, i t o b v i o u s l y must s u p p o r t
a s a group
a high proportion
of d i s -
230/
Didymus and
the
Gospels
t i n c t i v e group r e a d i n g s . of course,
The
category
h a v e b e e n c h o s e n — s c a r c e l y e v e r do type
"distinctive"
agree
on
a l l w i t n e s s e s of a
a given v a r i a n t reading.
n e w l y a n a l y z e d w i t n e s s c a n n o t be case with readings
For t h i s
expected
found e x c l u s i v e l y
pected
i s that Alexandrian
o f KSS
will
text-
reason,
to agree
a
i n every
among t h e m a j o r i t y
a l r e a d y s e l e c t e d group r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s .
that
itself,
c a n be u s e f u l o n l y when r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s e s
of
B u t w h a t c a n be
ex-
w i t n e s s e s o u t s i d e t h e c o n t r o l group
f r e q u e n t l y preserve such d i s t i n c t i v e readings,
rarely will
they preserve readings d i s t i n c t i v e to
and
other
groups. F u r t h e r m o r e , one tain
would e x p e c t
any
group w i t n e s s t o
a r e l a t i v e l y h i g h p r o p o r t i o n o f e x c l u s i v e and
group r e a d i n g s . applied.
H e r e a s p e c i a l d e g r e e of c a u t i o n must
Because these l a t t e r kinds of inter-group
i n v o l v e group s p l i t s ,
of agreement i n such r e a d i n g s as o b t a i n s
70%
individual witnesses.
agreement w i t h e x c l u s i v e or p r i m a r y
than
text,
one
o v e r l y s a n g u i n e a b o u t e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e same
a n a l y s i s of the
c a n be
and
i s to say, a
readings
be
65-
i s f a r more
a n t i c i p a t e d , s i n c e t h i s would i n e v i t a b l y
involve a
What c a n
be
i s a s t r i k i n g l y h i g h e r a t t e s t a t i o n of the e x c l u s i v e
primary On
should
proportion
in a quantitative
That
f r e q u e n t o p p o s i t i o n t o the group's m a j o r i t y t e x t . expected
be
readings
w i t h t h e m a j o r i t y o f g r o u p members
sometimes opposing the e x c l u s i v e or p r i m a r y n o t be
con-
primary
r e a d i n g s o f one
group t h a n
the b a s i s of t h e s e t h e o r e t i c a l
c l e a r t h a t p r i o r t o J o h n 6:47,
t o w h a t one
would e x p e c t
of the
Didymus's p r o f i l e
others.
i t should conforms
o f a good A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s .
preserves a high proportion readings—varying
of t h o s e
observations,
of d i s t i n c t i v e l y
i n o n l y one
He
Alexandrian
of four i n s t a n c e s .
Ho
distinc-
D i d y m u s ' s t e x t i n t h e one v a r i a n t r e a d i n g i s somewhat u n c e r t a i n , i n v o l v i n g the presence of the a r t i c l e i n Matt. 25:41. B o t h i m m e d i a t e l y b e f o r e and a f t e r t h e r e a d i n g i n q u e s t i o n Didymus p r e s e r v e s s i n g u l a r v a r i a n t s ( o m i t ait' èuoû ; MeHairiDauévo i f o r K a i n p a u e v o L ) . Of t h e r e m a i n i n g t h r e e i n s t a n c e s , t h e p l u r a l form taç tapaSoXcxç o f Mark 4:10 a p p e a r s f a i r l y c e r t a i n , a l t h o u g h i t o c c u r s i n an a l l u s i o n , w h i l e t h e d i s t i n c t i v e r e a d i n g s o f M a t t . 18:6 and L u k e 24:49 a r e beyond question.
Group P r o f i l e s
t i v e readings
a r e f o u n d among t h e C a e s a r e a n
c o n t r o l groups.
(thirty-four)
This s t a t i s t i c
u n a f f e c t e d by t h e W e s t e r n
o t h e r group.
what h a s a l r e a d y b e e n
Didymus was
basically
tradition.
Didymus p r e s e r v e s a m a r k e d l y h i g h e r
t i o n of Alexandrian
distinc-
o f w h i c h Didymus
confirms
shown by t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s :
Furthermore,
Byzantine
B u t t h e r e i s an i m p r e s s i v e number o f
t i v e Western readings p r e s e r v e s none.
and
/231
e x c l u s i v e and p r i m a r y
readings
Didymus d o e s n o t p r e s e r v e t h e s o l e
propor-
t h a n o f any
Byzantine
exclusive reading, n o r any o f t h e s e v e n C a e s a r e a n e x c l u s i v e 12 13 readings, and o n l y t h r e e o f t h e f o r t y - f o u r W e s t e r n . By contrast,
he a g r e e s w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n
more t h a n
one o u t o f e v e r y
e x c l u s i v e readings i n
Didymus's
61.2% agreement w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n
four i n s t a n c e s .
In addition, 15 primary
readings
M a t t . 4:4; 5:42; 10:28; 10:29; 11:21; 11:28; 15:8; 16:18; 18:22; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 24:30; 2 5 : 3 3 ; 2 8 : 1 9 ; Mark 7:6; 9:49; L u k e 2:37; 8:15; 9:62; 10:20; 11:13; 11:50; 1 2 : 1 9 ; 12:20 ( 2 x ) ; 14:29; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 18:14; 19:12; 19:43; 2 0 : 2 5 ; J o h n 1:6; 4:14; 4:28; 5:19. 11 Matt. 26:53. 12 M a t t . 7:23; 7:26; 13:43; 1 4 : 2 1 ; 15:14 ( 2 x ) ; 25:16. 13 A l l t h r e e a r e from Matthew; a l l t h r e e c o n s i s t o f a g r e e m e n t s w i t h O l d L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s ( 1 2 : 3 7 ; 21:31 [ 2 x ] ) . W e s t e r n e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s n o t s u p p o r t e d by Didymus: M a t t . 5:19; 5:42; 6:14; 7:23; 10:29; 10:34; 11:20; 12:37; 13:11 ( 2 x ) ; 13:17; 13:45; 13:47; 18:6; 2 6 : 5 3 ; 2 8 : 1 9 ; Mark 3:17; 7:6; L u k e 2:36; 5:10; 6:45; 7:41; 1 2 : 1 8 ; 12:19; 13:27; 14:29 ( 2 x ) ; 16:8; 16:25; 18:7; 18:8; 19:21; 19:42 ( 2 x ) ; 21:20; 2 4 : 3 2 ; J o h n 1:18 ( 2 x ) ; 1:29; 3:16; 5:46. 14 As a n t i c i p a t e d , t h i s p r o p o r t i o n o f a g r e e m e n t i s much l o w e r t h a t Didymus's o v e r a l l a g r e e m e n t w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s only because the e x c l u s i v e readings i n n e a r l y every c a s e r e p r e s e n t an A l e x a n d r i a n m i n o r i t y o p p o s i n g a l l o t h e r witnesses. Didymus p r e s e r v e s t h e A l e x a n d r i a n e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s o f M a t t . 5:4; 12:24; 2 0 : 3 2 ; 2 1 : 1 9 ; L u k e 6:45; 1 1 : 1 5 ; w h i l e v a r y i n g a t M a t t . 7:6; 7:14; 11:21; 2 4 : 4 0 ; Mark 9:49; L u k e 1:17; 14:29; 15:22; 16:8; 17:10; 2 0 : 3 5 ; J o h n 3:16 ( 2 x ) ; 5:18; 5:29; 5:45. 15 Didymus a g r e e s w i t h A l e x a n d r i a n p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s i n t h e f o l l o w i n g t e x t s : M a t t . 5:41; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 10:28 ( 2 x ) ; 12:35; 2 1 : 2 ; 2 3 : 3 0 ; 2 4 : 3 ; Mark 7:6; 11:2 ( 2 x ) ; L u k e 2:35; 2:36; 2:37; 4:17; 6:38; 7:28 ( 2 x ) ; 10:19; 10:20; 1 1 : 1 5 ; 12:8; 18:14 19:42; 2 0 : 2 5 ; J o h n 4:20; 4:36; 5:38; 5:47. Disagreements: Matt. 6:24; 10:28; 11:21; 15:6; 16:19; 19:28; 2 2 : 4 5 ; 2 6 : 3 1 ; 26:53 ( 2 x ) ; L u k e 6:45; 6:46; 13:27; 14:26; 14:28; 18:7; 1 9 : 4 3 ; 2 0 : 2 5 ; 21:20.
2 3 2 / Didymus and t h e
Gospels
c o n t r a s t s s h a r p l y with h i s support Caesarean, 18
41.4% a g r e e m e n t ;
f o r a l l t h e other groups:
Western, 38.2%;
and
Byzantine,
17.5%. When D i d y m u s ' s
support
of the three d i f f e r e n t
inter-group readings i s tabulated together
umn) , one c a n s e e w i t h p a r t i c u l a r c l a r i t y h i s proximity to the Alexandrian text.
He
kinds of
(the Totals c o l comparative
agrees with over
half
of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n group r e a d i n g s , but w i t h o n l y a t h i r d the Caesarean, Western.
and w i t h l e s s
than
a fifth
of
of the Byzantine
and
T h u s i t s h o u l d be c l e a r t h a t Didymus i s n o t o n l y a
good A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s t i o n of d i s t i n c t i v e
( a s shown e s p e c i a l l y by h i s a t t e s t a -
r e a d i n g s ) b u t t h a t h i s d e v i a t i o n s from t h e
Alexandrian tradition
a r e not toward a Western o r
Byzantine
text. One change
other
f e a t u r e of t h i s p r o f i l e worth observing
i n Didymus's
alignments
beginning
p a u c i t y o f t h e d a t a makes i t d i f f i c u l t p a r t s of John, although the Western readings n o t be o v e r l o o k e d [11.1%]).
[28.2%] as c o n t r a s t e d w i t h total
Gospel
to
should 2/18 text
with t h a t which f o l l o w s v a l i d a t e s the conclu-
s i o n drawn e a r l i e r : dramatically
3:12; 14:28; (4x); 23:21;
p a r t of the Gospel
B u t a c o m p a r i s o n o f Didymus's
b e f o r e J o h n 6:47
The
t o compare o n l y t h e two
the s t r i k i n g l y c l o s e r r e l a t i o n s h i p
i n t h e second
(11/39
i s the
w i t h J o h n 6:47.
t h e c h a r a c t e r o f Didymus's
for the f i n a l
text
shifts
two-thirds of John's Gospel.
Par-
A g r e e m e n t s w i t h C a e s a r e a n p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s : M a t t . 1:6; 11:20; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 4 : 3 6 ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; L u k e 1:34; 6:38; 9:23; 21:20; 22:32. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 7:23; 7:26; 10:28 1 1 : 1 8 ; 15:14; 23:30 ( 2 x ) ; 25:6; 2 6 : 5 3 ; L u k e 2:37; 2 0 : 3 5 ; J o h n 4:20; 5:47.
^ A g r e e m e n t s w i t h W e s t e r n p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s : M a t t . 3:12; 5:9; 6:20; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 7:24; 7:26; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 3 : 2 ; 24:36; 2 6 : 5 3 ; Mark 7:6; L u k e 4:18; 10:20; 1 6 : 1 5 ; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 17:10 ( 2 x ) ; 2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 1:3; 6:46. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : K a t t . 1:16; 4:19; 5:20; 5:48; 6:1; 6:14; 11:20; 12:24; 1 3 : 4 3 ; 14:21; 1 5 : 6 ; 2 3 : 3 7 ; 2 5 : 4 1 ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; 27:40 ( 2 x ) ; Mark 4:10; L u k e 1:68; 3:8; 9:23; 14:26; 17:10; 1 9 : 1 2 ; 19:21; 19:42; 20:36; 2 3 : 2 1 ; J o h n 5:8; 5:29; 5:47; 6:38 ( 4 x ) . 18 A g r e e m e n t s w i t h B y z a n t i n e p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s : M a t t . 4:4; 15:6; 15:14; 23:30; 2 6 : 3 1 ; 2 8 : 1 9 ; L u k e 4:29; 1 9 : 4 3 . Disagreements: M a t t . 1:6; 5:25; 5:48; 7:9 ( 2 x ) ; 7:21; 7:24; 1 5 : 8 ; 2 1 : 2 ; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 3 : 2 5 ; 2 3 : 3 7 ; 2 4 : 3 ; 24:36 ( 3 x ) ; 2 6 : 5 2 ; 2 4 : 5 3 ; Mark 4:10; 1 1 : 2 ; L u k e 1:69; 2:36; 4:17; 4:18; 6:38; 1 0 : 1 3 ; 1 6 : 2 5 ; 18:14; 19:42; 2 0 : 2 5 ; 2 2 : 3 2 ; J o h n 6:29; 6:46.
Group P r o f i l e s t i c u l a r l y w o r t h n o t i n g a r e : (1) t h e d r o p i n D i d y m u s ' s for Alexandrian
readings
greater attestation 28.2%).
from 5 2 . 0 % t o 2 7 . 8 % ;
of Western r e a d i n g s
d i s t i n c t i v e Western reading,
(up from 18.0% t o
Obviously
and h e c o n t a i n s n e a r l y t h r e e
of e x c l u s i v e Western r e a d i n g s
of h i s Gospel t e x t
(19.0% as c o n t r a s t e d w i t h
Byzantine
affinities.
group r e a d i n g s h e r e ,
c a n n o t be o v e r l o o k e d v e r y good s u p p o r t e r
f o r example.
And
at least
major drawbacks t o t h i s First,
be u n e v e n l y d i s t r i b u t e d Byzantine
Father's B i b l i c a l
any
A l l t h e same, i t
t h a t Didymus h a s c h a n g e d f r o m b e i n g tradition
in part this
i n v o l v e d a g r e a t e r i n f l u x of Western
distinctive
judgments
There are s c a r c e l y
of the Alexandrian
r a t h e r m e d i o c r e one.
been i n t i m a t e d .
as in^the 6.8%).
these data a r e too s p a r s e to a l l o w f i n a l
of D i d y m u s ' s t e x t u a l
Two
support
(2) t h e
O n l y i n t h i s p o r t i o n o f t e x t d o e s Didymus p r e s e r v e a
times the proportion rest
and
/233
shift
readings.
first
p r o f i l e have a l r e a d y
i t i s b a s e d on few d a t a t h a t t e n d among t h e t e x t u a l g r o u p s .
or Caesarean
quotations
texts.
the data w i l l to support
to
When no
r e a d i n g s a r e f o u n d among a
and a l l u s i o n s ,
With o t h e r P a t r i s t i c
be more numerous.
a
has
the p r o f i l e cannot
very w e l l i l l u m i n a t e h i s a f f i n i t i e s with the Byzantine Caesarean
a
to being
or
sources, of course,
Second, a w i t n e s s ' s
a group's e x c l u s i v e or primary
failure
r e a d i n g s may
result
from i t s p r e s e r v a t i o n of t h e v a r i a n t
found i n t h e m a j o r i t y of
the group's w i t n e s s e s .
o f t e n p r o v e s t o be t h e
c a s e f o r Didymus. corroborate
This i n fact
T h e s e two d r a w b a c k s s u g g e s t
t h e need t o
the findings of the inter-group p r o f i l e with a
p r o f i l e which c o n s i d e r s p u r e l y intra-group
relationships.
He a g r e e s w i t h t h e o n l y d i s t i n c t i v e l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s i n t h i s p a r t of John ( 1 0 : 2 8 ) , b u t a g r e e s w i t h o n l y two o f t h e e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s ( 8 : 3 9 ; 9:39) w h i l e v a r y i n g from n i n e o t h e r s ( 7 : 3 7 ; 7:39 [ 2 x ] ; 9:39; 10:9; 1 0 : 2 9 ; 10:33; 1 2 : 2 ; 14:10). He a l s o p r e s e r v e s two p r i m a r y r e a d i n g s ( 1 3 : 1 3 ; 14:10) w h i l e f a i l i n g t o s u p p o r t f o u r o t h e r s ( 6 : 4 7 ; 8:48; 1 0 : 1 5 ; 14:10). 2 0
John 10:35). 21
6:70.
He v a r i e s
from t h r e e o t h e r s
(6:62;
8:45;
.
A g r e e m e n t s w i t h W e s t e r n e x c l u s i v e r e a d i n g s : J o h n 9:28; 10:36; 14:27; 18:5. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : 8:12; 8:34; 8:40; 8:48; 9:2; 10:10; 10:11 ( 2 x ) ; 10:15; 10:29; 1 3 : 2 7 ; 14:10; 14:23 ( 2 x ) ; 15:5; 16:33; 17:3.
234/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
P r o f i l e Two: I n t r a - G r o u p The
second
Readings
p r o f i l e c h a r t s t h e a t t e s t a t i o n o f u n i f o r m and
predominant r e a d i n g s without
regard t o the d i s t r i b u t i o n of
r e a d i n g s among v a r i o u s g r o u p s .
To b e i n c l u d e d
i n the profile,
a r e a d i n g must v a r y from a t l e a s t one o t h e r r e a d i n g t h a t i s a t t e s t e d by a t l e a s t two r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f a n y g r o u p . delimitation accidental
This
s e r v e s t o e x c l u d e from c o n s i d e r a t i o n i n s t a n c e s o f
a g r e e m e n t among o t h e r w i s e u n r e l a t e d M S S .
Table
XVII
Didymus's A t t e s t a t i o n o f I n t r a - G r o u p
Pxeâgmi.rianfc
Readings
Total
Matthey: Alexandrian:
49/57
(86.0%)
29/45
(64.4%)
78/102
(76.5%)
(56.3%)
Byzantine:
60/87
(69.0%)
9/16
69/103
(67.0%)
Caesarean:
45/59
(76.3%)
26/56
(46.4%)
71/115
(61.7%)
Western:
25/52
(48.1%)
12/29
(41.4%)
37/81
(45.7%)
(60.0%)
Mark: Alexandrian:
4/4
(100%)
3/5
7/9
(77.8%)
Byzantine:
4/8
(50.0%)
0/0 (--)
4/8
(50.0%)
Caesarean:
4/5
(80.0%)
0/4
(0.0%)
4/9
(44.4%)
Western:
1/4
(25.0%)
2/4
(50.0%)
3/8
(37.5%)
Alexandrian:
33/37
(89.2%)
Byzantine:
39/61 ( 6 3 . 9 % )
10/18 ( 5 5 . 6 % )
49/79
(62.0%)
Caesarean:
47/55
(85.5%)
17/33 ( 5 1 . 5 % )
64/88
(72.7%)
8/30 ( 2 6 . 6 % )
7/18 ( 3 8 . 9 % )
Luke:
Western:
John
28/35
(80.0%)
61/72 ( 8 4 . 7 % )
15/48 ( 3 1 . 3 % )
1:1-6:46:
Alexandrian.-
11/11 ( 1 0 0 % )
Byzantine:
17/23 ( 7 3 . 9 % )
Caesarean: Western:
13/14 ( 9 2 . 9 % )
24/25
(96.0%)
0/3 ( 0 . 0 % )
17/26 ( 6 5 . 4 % )
19/23 ( 8 2 . 6 % )
3/6 ( 5 0 . 0 % )
22/29
(75.9%)
5/10 ( 5 0 . 0 % )
1/6 ( 1 6 . 7 % )
6/16
(37.5%)
Group P r o f i l e s / 2 3 5
Table XVII Uniform
(cont.) Predominant
Total
T o t a l s : M a t t h e w - J o h n 6:46 Alexandrian:
97/109
(89.0%)
73/99
(73.7%)
170/208
(81.7%)
Byzantine:
120/179
(67.0%)
19/37 ( 5 1 . 4 % )
139/216
(64.4%)
Caesarean:
115/142
(81.0%)
46/99
(46.5%)
161/241
(66.8%)
39/96
(40.6%)
22/57
(38.6%)
61/153
(39.9%)
Western:
John
6:47-21:25
Alexandrian:
20/27
(74.1%)
Byzantine:
42/59
(71.2%)
Caesarean:
38/51 ( 7 4 . 5 % )
Western:
19/24 ( 7 9 . 2 % ) 2/2
44/61 ( 7 2 . 1 % )
(46.2%)
44/64
(68.8%)
11/17 ( 6 4 . 7 % )
19/34
(55.9%)
6/13
8/17 ( 4 7 . 1 % )
Once a g a i n some p r e l i m i n a r y r e m a r k s may be h e l p f u l .
39/51 ( 7 6 . 5 % )
(100%)
about t h i s
A w i t n e s s o b v i o u s l y cannot
profile
be c l a s s i f i e d
bona f i d e member o f a g r o u p u n l e s s i t c o n t a i n s a h i g h
as a
propor-
t i o n o f t h e r e a d i n g s s h a r e d by a l l o r most g r o u p members. would expect a h i g h e r a t t e s t a t i o n o f uniform predominant,
since failure
readings
One
than
t o support a predominant r e a d i n g of
a group o c c u r s whenever a w i t n e s s a t t e s t s a p r i m a r y
or exclu-
s i v e r e a d i n g of t h e group's m i n o r i t y .
since the
p r e d o m i n a n t r e a d i n g o f one g r o u p w i l l ther,
this profile will
parities
Furthermore,
o f t e n be t h a t o f a n o -
not r e v e a l t h e k i n d of r a d i c a l
among g r o u p s a s t h o s e s e e n i n t h e f i r s t
dis-
profile,
w h e r e two o f t h e t h r e e c a t e g o r i e s o f g r o u p r e a d i n g s w e r e mutually
exclusive.
What i t d o e s d e m o n s t r a t e
s i g n i f i c a n t l y higher support
f o r those of t h e others, i n approximately a s was a t t a i n e d
i s a witness's
f o r r e a d i n g s o f one g r o u p
than
t h e same p r o p o r t i o n
i n the quantitative analysis
of individual
witnesses. I n view
o f t h e s e c o n s i d e r a t i o n s , i t c a n be s e e n t h a t t h e
intra-group p r o f i l e demonstrates Didymus's c l o s e s t and
that
affinities
beyond r e a s o n a b l e doubt
l i e with the Alexandrian
t h e consanguinity of h i s t e x t
Most s i g n i f i c a n t
shifts
i s the t a b u l a t i o n of uniform
mus s u p p o r t s a l l o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n u n i f o r m
that
text,
a f t e r J o h n 6:46. readings.
Didy-
r e a d i n g s i n Mark
236/
Didymus and
the
Gospels
and
J o h n 1:1-6:46, a l l b u t
and
a l l but
e i g h t of f i f t y - s e v e n . 23
f o u r of t h i r t y - s e v e n i n Luke.
ment c o n t r a s t s s h a r p l y w i t h h i s s u p p o r t p a r t i c u l a r l y the Byzantine (40.6%
T h i s 89.0%
of the other
a g r e e m e n t ) and
That
a good g r o u p w i t n e s s c o u l d v a r y
surprising. define
The
Western
of a l l uniform
Any
should
some v a r i a t i o n .
these a u t o m a t i c a l l y agree extraneous
witness w i l l
from t h e u n i f o r m
i n 100%
of
preserve
text
of
I t i s i n t e r e s t i n g t o note t h a t i f codex L were
the other
five
Thus Didymus's o v e r a l l
d r i a n uniform
Staying s t r u c k by
the
(57/65,
i n and
of
i s not
of other groups,
of the Caesarean 25
A l e x a n d r i a n groups drops s i g n i f i c a n t l y , and
agreeAlexan-
only
signifi-
i t i s also
r e a d i n g s , one
s h i f t s t h a t occur beginning
t i o n of Byzantine
in
itself.
f o r t h e moment w i t h u n i f o r m
Didymus's s u p p o r t
87.7%
a g r e e m e n t o f 89%
r e a d i n g s p r i o r t o J o h n 6:47
c a n t l y higher than h i s support s i g n i f i c a n t l y high
collated
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s i n Matthew, i t t o o
would p r e s e r v e e i g h t p l a c e s o f v a r i a t i o n ment).
effect,
be
c o n s i d e r i n g Didy-
Alexandrian
removed f r o m t h e g r o u p o f A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s and against
not
serve to
naturally
T h i s c a n be d e m o n s t r a t e d by
mus 's e i g h t v a r i a t i o n s Matthew.
from r e p r e s e n t a t i v e
readings
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e witnesses themselves
"uniformity":
readings.
sult,
agree-
groups,
agreement).
w i t n e s s e s i n a b o u t 10%
such
(67.0%
i n Matthew,
Western readings
is
w i t h J o h n 6:47. and
especially
while h i s increases.
attestaAs
a re-
t h e d i f f e r e n c e s among t h e n o n - W e s t e r n g r o u p s a r e
negligible
(±3%),
In the
now
w h i l e t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s make a somewhat
2 2
T h e e i g h t e x c e p t i o n s a r e M a t t . 4:4; 1 2 : 3 7 ; 21:31 (2x) ; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 2 : 4 5 ; 2 3 : 2 ; 2 6 : 3 1 . Three of t h e s e (12:37; 21:31 [ 2 x ] > a r e a g r e e m e n t s w i t h O l d L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t a l l o t h e r s . 2
The
e x c e p t i o n s : L u k e 10:20; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 1 7 : 1 0 ;
21:20.
24 6:24;
7:9;
7:14;
7:21;
7:23;
7:24;
11:18;
15:14.
25 I t i s p a r t i c u l a r l y w o r t h n o t i n g t h a t Didymus n e v e r v a r i e s f r o m t h e A l e x a n d r i a n u n i f o r m r e a d i n g s i n J o h n 1:1-6:46, but does so seven times i n the r e s t of t h e Gospel (6:70; 9:28; 1 0 : 2 9 ; 1 0 : 3 6 ; 1 3 : 2 7 ; 14:27; 1 3 : 5 ) . Three of t h e s e (9:28; 1 0 : 3 6 ; 1 4 : 2 7 ) r e p r e s e n t a g r e e m e n t s w i t h O l d L a t i n MSS a g a i n s t a l l others. O v e r a l l , Didymus's s u p p o r t o f A l e x a n d r i a n u n i f o r m r e a d i n g s d r o p s more t h a n 15% i n t h i s p o r t i o n o f h i s G o s p e l t e x t ; h i s s u p p o r t o f C a e s a r e a n u n i f o r m r e a d i n g s d r o p s o v e r 6%.
Group P r o f i l e s /237 better
showing
(up n e a r l y 7% t o a 4 7 . 1 % a g r e e m e n t ) .
c o n c l u s i o n cannot
be e s c a p e d
The
t h a t Didymus's t e x t u a l
affinities
a r e much l e s s p r o n o u n c e d f o r t h e l a t t e r p a r t o f J o h n ' s e v i d e n c i n g a g r e a t e r i n f l u x o f Western and B y z a n t i n e A similar profile nant
readings.
emerges i n t h e t a b u l a t i o n o f predomi-
B e f o r e J o h n 6:47, Didymus i s a g a i n shown t o be
a strong witness to the Alexandrian 73.7%
of a l l instances.
tine,
i s removed by a f u l l
Caesarean (38.6%
The next
text,
w h i c h he s u p p o r t s i n
closest
group, t h e B y z a n -
22% ( w i t h 51.4% agreement), t h e
by 2 6 % ( 4 6 . 5 % a g r e e m e n t ) , a n d t h e W e s t e r n by 3 5 %
a g r e e m e n t ) . As a l r e a d y n o t e d , Didymus s u p p o r t s
A l e x a n d r i a n predominant readings than uniform attests
t h e v a r i a n t of t h e group's m i n o r i t y
exclusive
When D i d y m u s ' s s u p p o r t
i n primary
a strong supporter
the profile
of intra-group
Up t o J o h n 6:47, Didymus
of the Alexandrian
text
(81.7%
ment) , a r a t h e r m e d i o c r e w i t n e s s t o t h e C a e s a r e a n t i n e groups
Beginning
agree-
and Byzan-
(66.8% and 64.4% agreement r e s p e c t i v e l y ) ,
poor r e p r e s e n t a t i v e o f t h e Western group w i t h J o h n 6:47 t h e a l i g n m e n t s
d i s p a r i t i e s among t h e A l e x a n d r i a n , groups narrow s h a r p l y
(here they
(39.9% shift:
Byzantine,
and a
agreement). t h e wide
and
Caesarean
a r e s e p a r a t e d by 8% r a t h e r
1 7 % ) , w h i l e t h e W e s t e r n g r o u p now s t a n d s much c l o s e r t o
Didymus
(up 16% from 3 9 . 9 % t o 5 5 . 9 % ) . The
proportion antine,
major drawback o f t h i s
and Caesarean
ings—that
second
profile
i s that the
o f Didymus's a g r e e m e n t s w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n ,
common o c c u r r e n c e
groups i s i n e v i t a b l y
o f e x c l u s i v e and d i s t i n c t i v e Western
agreeing
against a l l others.
o f t h e o t h e r groups, though l e s s
similar effect
on t h e p r o f i l e .
Byz-
r a i s e d by t h e
i s , by i n s t a n c e s o f two o r t h r e e W e s t e r n
readings
less
and
f o r predominant group r e a d i n g s i s
r e l a t i o n s h i p s becomes c l e a r .
than
fewer
because he often
readings.
combined w i t h t h a t f o r t h e uniform,
is
Gospel,
readings.
The d i s t i n c t i v e
read-
witnesses
and e x c l u s i v e
frequent,
Readings of t h i s
have a
kind reveal
about a w i t n e s s ' s o v e r a l l a f f i n i t i e s w i t h t h e d i f f e r e n t
t e x t - t y p e s than aberrant
about
i t s f a i l u r e t o support
f o r m o f one o f t h e t e x t u a l g r o u p s .
a particularly But t h i s
negative
k i n d o f r e l a t i o n s h i p was a l r e a d y t a b u l a t e d u n d e r t h e c a t e -
238/
Didymus and
the
g o r i e s of the f i r s t
Gospels
profile.
Obviously
p r o f i l e w h i c h c a n combine t h e c o n c e r n s with those
what i s n e e d e d i s a of the f i r s t
profile
of t h e second, so a s t o a s c e r t a i n a w i t n e s s ' s
agreements w i t h the uniform
and
g r o u p t h a t h a p p e n a l s o t o be
predominant r e a d i n g s of
distinctive,
exclusive,
a
or
primary.
P r o f i l e Three: The
C o m b i n a t i o n I n t e r - and
r e l a t i o n s h i p o f an
b e s t be g a u g e d by uniformly o r few
tabulating
or predominantly
other witnesses.
a profile
of t h i s
sort.
mus's c a s e t o p r o v i d e
Intra-Group
Readings
i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s t o a group i t s support
for readings
among g r o u p members, b u t
Naturally there w i l l Nonetheless,
be
a clear portrait
among
fewer
enough e x i s t of h i s group
can
found no
data
i n Didyaffini-
ties.
Table
XVIII
D i d y m u s ' s S u p p o r t o f U n i f o r m and P r e d o m i n a n t R e a d i n g s Are A l s o D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary
Uniform
Predominant
That
Total
Matthew: Alexandrian: Byzantine: Caesarean:
5/7
4/7
9/14
2/12
0/3
2/15
4/5
2/19
6/24
8/29
6/18
14/47
Alexandrian:
1/1
2/2
3/3
Byzantine:
0/1
0/0
0/1
Caesarean:
0/0
0/0
0/0
Western:
0/3
1/2
1/5
Western:
Mark:
Luke: 3/4
7/10
10/14
Byzantine:
2/11
0/1
2/12
Caesarean:
3/5
3/4
6/9
3/18
3/12
6/30
Alexandrian:
Western:
in
Group P r o f i l e s
Table
XVIII
(cont.)
Uniform
Predominant
Total
Alexandrian:
1/1
2/2
3/3
Byzantine:
0/2
0/1
0/3
Caesarean:
0/1
0/0
0/1
Western:
2/7
0/4
2/11
John
/239
1:1-6:46:
T o t a l s : Matthew-John Alexandrian:
6:46
10/13
(76.9%)
15/21
Byzantine:
4/26
(15.4%)
0/5
Caesarean:
7/11
(63.6%)
5/23
(21.7%)
12/34
(35.3%)
13/57
(22.8%)
10/36
(27.8%)
23/93
(24.7%)
Western:
John
(71.4%)
25/34
(73.5%)
(0.0%)
4/31
(12.9%)
6:47-21:25
Alexandrian:
0/0
V i
1/1
(100%)
Byzantine:
0/4
0/0
0/4
(0.0%)
Caesarean:
0/0
1/4
1/4
(25.0%)
Western:
1/5
6/10
7/15
(46.7%)
Once a g a i n , Didymus's
the p r o f i l e
strongest a f f i n i t i e s
up t o J o h n 6:47
shows
l i e with the Alexandrian
that group.
He
s u p p o r t s a f u l l 76.9% o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n u n i f o r m r e a d 25 27 ings, a s o p p o s e d t o 63.6% o f t h e C a e s a r e a n r e a d i n g s , 22.8% o f t h e Western,
and a s c a n t
15.4% o f t h e
Byzantine.
26 . ; 10:28; 18:6; 2 1 : 2 ; H i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t 5:28 1 1 : 1 5 ; J o h n 5:38. Disagree2 4 : 3 ; Mark 1 1 : 2 ; L u k e 2:36; 4:17; 17:10. ments: Matt. 22:45; 26:31; Luke T h i s r e l a t i v e l y h i g h l e v e l of agreement i s b e s t a t t r i b u t e d t o t h e p r o n o u n c e d A l e x a n d r i an e l e m e n t i n t h e C a e s a r e a n w i t n e s s e s , i n c o n t r a s t w i t h t h o s e o f t h e W e s t e r n and B y z a n t i n e Didymus's a g r e e m e n t s : Matt groups. S e e below, pp. 261-62. Disagree1:6; 3:12; 11:20; 2 2 : 1 3 ; L u k e 1:3 4; 9:23; 2 1 : 2 0 . ments: M a t t 15:14; L u k e 2:37; 23 :21; J o h n 5:47. 28 3:12; 6:20; 7:9; 7:24; 7:26; Western agreements: Matt. 10; 2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 1:3; 6:46. 2 2 : 1 3 : 2 3 : 2 ; 2 4 : 3 6 ; L u k e 4:18; 17 4:19; 5:19; 5:42; 1 0 : 2 9 ; Western disagreements: 1:16; 4:4 15:6; 1 5 : 8 ; 1 6 : 1 8 ; 1 8 : 2 2 ; 1 1 : 2 0 ; 1 1 : 2 1 ; 11:28; 1 3 : 4 3 ; 14:21 2 7 : 4 0 ; Mark 4:10; 7:6; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 4 : 3 0 ; 2 5 : 3 3 ; 25:41; 26:53 1 0 : 2 0 ; 1 1 : 1 3 ; 12:19; 12:20; 9:49; L u k e 2:37; 8:15; 9:23; 9:62 2 7
240/ Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s E v e n more t e l l i n g
i s the t a b u l a t i o n of predominant
readings.
H e r e Didymus a t t e s t s
71.4% o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s , but 31 32 o n l y 21.7% o f t h e C a e s a r e a n , and 27.8% o f t h e W e s t e r n . He 33 s u p p o r t s none o f t h e p r e d o m i n a n t B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s . combination of t h e s e f i g u r e s
mus 's a f f i n i t i e s Alexandrian
crystal
Byzantine.
clear.
While s u p p o r t i n g 73.5% of a l l
readings of t h i s p r o f i l e ,
the Caesarean readings,
The
i n t h e t o t a l s c o l u m n makes D i d y -
he a t t e s t s o n l y
35.3% of
24.7% o f t h e W e s t e r n , and 12.9% o f t h e
The s p a r s i t y
of r e l e v a n t group r e a d i n g s
i n the
l a t t e r p o r t i o n o f J o h n ' s G o s p e l p r e c l u d e s a c o m p l e t e comparison with the rest worth noting that
o f Didymus's G o s p e l t e x t ,
although i t i s
Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n o f w e s t e r n
readings
n e a r l y d o u b l e s from 2 4 . 7 % t o 4 6 . 7 % . One trasting
way
t o put t h i s p r o f i l e
Didymus w i t h a l l
into perspective
i s by c o n -
other witnesses with respect
to
1 4 : 2 9 ; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 18:14; 1 9 : 1 2 ; 1 9 : 4 3 ; 2 0 : 2 5 ; 2 0 : 3 6 ; J o h n 1:6; 4:14; 5:19; 6:38 ( 2 x ) , 29 B y z a n t i n e a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 15:6; 15:14; L u k e 4:29; 19:43. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 1:6; 7:9; 7:24; 15:8; 2 1 : 2 ; 2 2 : 1 3 ; 2 3 : 3 7 ; 24:36 ( 2 x ) ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; Mark 1 1 : 2 ; L u k e 1:69; 4:17; 4:18; 6:38; 1 0 : 1 3 ; 1 6 : 2 5 ; 18:14; 1 9 : 4 2 ; 2 0 : 2 5 ; J o h n 5:38; 6:46. A l e x a n d r i a n a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 7:9; 1 0 : 2 8 ; 1 2 : 3 5 ; 2 3 : 3 0 ; Mark 4:10; 1 1 : 2 ; L u k e 2:37; 6:38; 7:28; 1 0 : 1 9 ; 10:20; 2 0 : 2 5 ; 2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 4:20; 4:36. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 10:28; 11:21; 2 5 : 4 1 ; L u k e 1 4 : 2 8 ; 18:7; 1 9 : 4 3 . 3 0
3 1
C a e s a r e a n a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 2 4 : 3 6 ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; L u k e 6:38; 14:28; 22:32. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 7:23 ( 2 x ) ; 7:26 ( 2 x ) ; 10:28 ( 3 x ) ; 1 1 : 1 8 ; 1 3 : 4 3 ; 14:21; 15:14 ( 2 x ) ; 23:30 ( 2 x ) ; 2 5 : 6 ; 25:16; 26:53; Luke 20:35. 3 2
W e s t e r n a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 5:9; 6:34; 7:9; 21:31 ( 2 x ) ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; Mark 7:6; L u k e 1 6 : 1 5 ; 1 6 : 2 3 ; 17:10. D i s a g r e e m e n t s : M a t t . 5:48; 6:1; 6:14 ( 2 x ) ; 7:14; 7:23; 1 0 : 2 8 ; 10:34; 13:11; 2 3 : 3 7 ; 2 6 : 5 3 ; 2 8 : 1 9 ; Mark 7:6; L u k e 11:50; 1 2 : 1 9 ; 12:20; 14:26; 1 6 : 2 5 ; 17:10; 19:42; 21:20; 2 3 : 2 1 ; J o h n 1:18; 5 s 8 ; 5:47; 6:38. 3 3
B y z a n t i n e disagreements: 2 2 : 3 2 ; J o h n 6:29. 3
M a t t . 5:25; 7:21;
24:3;
Luke
* A l e x a n d r i a n a g r e e m e n t s i n t h i s p o r t i o n o f J o h n : 10:28 ( p r e d o m i n a n t ) . C a e s a r e a n a g r e e m e n t s : 10:29 ( p r e d o m i n a n t ) . W e s t e r n a g r e e m e n t s : u n i f o r m — 1 7 : 1 2 ; p r e d o m i n a n t — 6 : 7 0 ; 9:39; 10:16; 10:36; 1 3 : 2 7 ; 13:27. Byzantine disagreements: 8:39; 1 0 : 2 7 ; 1 4 : 2 3 ; 17:12 ( a l l u n i f o r m ) . Caesarean disagreements: 8:48; 1 0 : 1 6 ; 10:32 ( a l l p r e d o m i n a n t ) . W e s t e r n d i s a g r e e m e n t s : u n i f o r m — 8 : 4 0 ; 8:45; 1 0 : 3 5 ; 17:21; p r e d o m i n a n t — 6 : 6 2 ; 7:37; 10:10; 1 0 : 2 9 .
Group P r o f i l e s
their
support
of the A l e x a n d r i a n
witnesses closest
readings with the greatest T h e r e w o u l d be no in a rank-ordering Alexandrian
group r e a d i n g s .
to the Alexandrian
readings.
will
Obviously
contain
such
frequency.
reason
o f MSS
text
/241
to include Alexandrian
according
to support
By d e f i n i t i o n ,
of
witnesses
uniform
the Alexandrians a l l
35 share these readings. by
this
Table he
standard,
XIX
confirms
stands well
When t h e o t h e r w i t n e s s e s a r e
however, a s i g n i f i c a n t
result
Didymus's s t r o n g A l e x a n d r i a n
a b o v e a l l o t h e r w i t n e s s e s on t h e Table
ranked
i s obtained. affinities: list.
XIX
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o S u p p o r t of U n i f o r m D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary Alexandrian Readings I n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , and J o h n 1:1-6:46
1. Didymus
10/13
(76.9%)
9/13
(69.2%)
7/12
(58.3%)
4. w
7/13
(53.8%)
5.
e
6/13
(46.2%)
6.
a
4/9
(44.4%)
7. b
4/9
(44.4%)
5/13
(38.5%)
2.
fam
3.
1241
8.
fam
9.
e
2/6
(33.3%)
10.
Q
4/13
(30.8%)
11. A
2/7
(28.6%)
12.
E
2/8
(25.0%)
13.
D
3/13
(23.1%)
14.
A
3/13
(23.1%)
15. n
3/13
(23.1%)
16.
An
out
1
k
0/0
e v e n more s i g n i f i c a n t
the witnesses according tive,
13
exclusive,
result
)
i s obtained
by
to agreements i n predominant
or primary
ranking distinc-
r e a d i n g s of the A l e x a n d r i a n
W i t h t h e e x c e p t i o n o f 1241, w h i c h , a s n o t e d , was of c o n s i d e r a t i o n f o r t h i s c l a s s i f i c a t i o n .
group.
left
242/
Didymus and
the
Gospels
Since the Alexandrian witnesses s p l i t c a n be
i n these readings,
included i n the tabulation as w e l l .
But
r e c o g n i z e d t h a t g r o u p members o u t s i d e o f t h e c o n t r o l will
normally c o n t a i n fewer
side,
of t h e s e readings than those i n -
T h i s c o n s i d e r a t i o n makes t h e p o s i t i o n o f
i n t h e r a n k - o r d e r i n g o f T a b l e XX t h e more
Table
1. P 66
remarkable.
XX
9/9
(100%)
2/2
(100%)
3. K
18/21
(85.7%)
4.
B
18/21
(85.7%)
5. L
18/21
(85.7%)
6.
13/16
(81.3%)
15/21
(71.4%)
9/13
(69.2%) (64.7%)
C
7. Didymus 8.
579
9.
1241
11/17
892
13/21
(61.9%)
8/13
(61.5%)
12/20
(60.0%)
10. 11. 12.
33
13. e 14.
fam
1
5/11
(45.5%)
9/21
(42.9%)
15. W
6/19
(31.6%)
A
6/21
(28.6%)
16.
17. D
5/20
(25.0%)
18. b
2/12
(16.7%) (13.3%)
19. A
2/15
20. E
1/9
8
2/21
(9.5%)
22 . n
2/21
(9.5%)
23. s
2/21
(9.5%)
2/21
(9.5%)
25. a
1/14
(7.1%)
26. k
0/3
(0.0%)
21.
24.
fam
13
(11.1%)
of
Didy-
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o Support of Predominant D i s t i n c t i v e , E x c l u s i v e , or Primary Readings I n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , J o h n 1:1-6:46
2. P
be
group
s i n c e t h e y were not used t o e s t a b l i s h t h e b o u n d a r i e s
the category. mus
they
i t should
G r o u p P r o f i l e s /243
As only
this
rank-ordering
indicates
demonstrates,
shows t h a t h e d o e s s o e v e n b e t t e r t h a n Alexandrian
c o n t r o l group.
ship to the Early Alexandrian just
( c f . h i s |tanding
witnesses P
P
a s o b v i o u s l y h e must be c o n s i d e r e d
subgroup
the minuscule
N
MSS o f t h e " L a t e "
and B ) . secondary
somewhat
Alexandrian
(MSS 33, 579, 8 9 2 , 1 2 4 1 ) .
T h i s c o n c l u s i o n c a n be f u r t h e r s h a r p e n e d c o n f i g u r a t i o n o f MSS
f o u r t h cannot
by y e t a n o t h e r
i n t h e i r combined w i t n e s s , a s s e t f o r t h
in a fourth profile. the
primary
in relation-
a strong
witness t o i t , a t l e a s t as strong a s , or perhaps s t r o n g e r than,
text—it
some members o f t h e
Didymus i s o b v i o u s l y n o t a
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the t e x t - t y p e
But
the t h i r d p r o f i l e not
t h a t Didymus p r e s e r v e s t h e A l e x a n d r i a n
Unlike the three preliminary
be u s e d
f o r every
f o r t h o s e whose b a s i c A l e x a n d r i a n
profiles,
t e x t u a l witness, but only
affinities
have a l r e a d y been
established.
P r o f i l e Four:
Didymus's R e l a t i o n s h i p t o A l e x a n d r i a n
so-called
The
witnesses
" l a t e r " Alexandrian witnesses are generally
grouped t o g e t h e r because they c o n t a i n a g r e a t e r " i m p u r i t y " of t e x t than level
the " e a r l i e r " Alexandrians.
of impurity
against
the r e l a t i v e l y
d r i a n group.
purer
them
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the Alexan-
To some e x t e n t , o f c o u r s e ,
done i n t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s . allow
One way t o gauge t h e
i n t h e s e w i t n e s s e s i s by c o l l a t i n g
t h i s h a s a l r e a d y been
But t h a t a n a l y s i s d i d not
f o r c o m p a r i s o n s o f i n d i v i d u a l MSS w i t h g r o u p o r s u b g r o u p
readings,
and so d i d n o t p e r m i t
j u d g m e n t s t o be made c o n -
c e r n i n g t h e r e l a t i v e p u r i t y o f i n d i v i d u a l g r o u p members. T h e s e j u d g m e n t s c a n be made, h o w e v e r , by i s o l a t i n g andrian witnesses of
from t h e r e s t
the purest
a n d u s i n g them a s a
Alex-
standard
comparison. Thus t h e f o u r t h p r o f i l e
relative
standing
to the text Gospel,
t o determine
s h a r e d by t h e g r o u p ' s p u r e s t members.
a l l w i t n e s s e s were c o l l a t e d
predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n ported
attempts
by a l l o r b y a t l e a s t
d r i a n MSS w i t h
Didymus's
among t h e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s w i t h
text).
a g a i n s t t h e uniform
readings
( i . e . readings
two-thirds of the Early
The r e s u l t a n t
respect
F o r each
rank-orderings
and
supAlexan-
indicate
244/
how
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
w e l l e a c h MS
adulterated drian
preserves the Alexandrian text
form.
Alexan-
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s i n Matthew and Mark, o n l y a l i s t
uniform readings w i l l and
in i t s least
S i n c e « and B a r e t h e o n l y E a r l y
XXII).
I n Luke t h e w i t n e s s o f P 66 75
t h a t of both P two G o s p e l s
be g i v e n f o r t h e s e G o s p e l s
and P
and i n J o h n
are also available.
separate l i s t s
c a n be p r o v i d e d
predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n r e a d i n g s Table
of
( T a b l e s XXI
Hence f o r t h e s e
f o r uniform
(Tables XXIII
and
and
XXI
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement W i t h t h e U n i f o r m E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Matthew (116 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
70/85
( 8 2 .,4%)
2. 892
95/116
( 8 1 .,9%)
3 . 33
90/116
( 7 7 .,6%)
4. Didymus
87/116
(75..0%)
5. L
83/114
(72..8%)
6. fam 1
84/116
(72.,4%)
7. W
82/116
(70,,7%)
8. a
80/115
(69,.6%)
9. E
79/115
(68,.7%) (68,.1%)
1. C
10.
4
79/116
11.
n
78/116
(67,.2%)
12.
1241
63/94
(67,.0%)
13. A
9/12
(66,.7%)
14.
e
74/113
(65,,5%)
15.
fam 13
73/116
(62,.9%)
16.
D
51/94
(54,.3%)
17 . k
26/53
(49 , .1%)
18. e
18/38
(47,,4%)
19. a
44/93
(47,.3%)
20.
37/89
(41,.6%)
b
XXIV).
Group P r o f i l e s /245
Table
XXII
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With t h e Uniform E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Hark (8 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. C
6/6
(100%)
¥
3/3
(100%)
3. Didymus
7/8
(87.5%)
4. L
7/8
(87.5%)
A
7/8
(87/5%)
2.
5.
6. 892
7/8
(87.5%)
7. 33
4/5
(80.0%)
8. 579
6/8
(75.0%)
9. A
6/8
(75.0%)
10. n
6/8
(75.0%)
6/8
(75.0%)
11.
fam 13
12 . 1241
6/8
(75.0%)
13. E
5/8
(62.5%)
14 . e
5/8
(62.5%)
15. a
5/8
(62.5%)
16.
4/8
(50.0%)
17. b
4/8
(50.0%)
18. W
3/8
(37.5%)
19.
fam 1
a
3/8
(37.5%)
20. k
1/3
(33.3%)
D
2/8
(25.0%)
22 . e
0/1
(0.0%)
21.
24 6/ Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
Table
XXIII
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n Luke
Uniform
Readings
Uniform and Predominant
(94 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
Readings
(106 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n ) 93/106
( 8 7 . 7%)
87/103
( 8 4 . 5%)
3. Didymus
86/106
( 8 1 . 1%)
4. ¥
82/106
( 7 7 . 4%)
(80. ,9%)
5. 33
81/105
(77. 1%)
28/36
(77. 8%)
6. 892
80/106
( 7 5 . 5%)
7. 892
72/94
(76.6%)
7. C
31/42
( 7 3 .,8%)
8. n
70/94
(74. ,5%)
8. 1241
76/106
(71.,2%)
9. A
68/94
(73..1%)
9. fam 13
75/106
(70. 8%)
1. L
86/94
( 9 1 . 5*)
1. L
2 . 579
83/92
( 8 8 . .3%)
2.
3 . Didymus
79/94
(84. 0%)
4. 33
78/93
( 8 3 .,9%)
5. Y
76/94
6. c
579
10.
1241
68/94
(72..3%)
10.
n
74/106
(69.,8%)
11.
e
68/94
(72..3%,
11.
e
73/106
(68. ,9%)
12.
fam 13
67/94
(71..3%)
12. A
71/105
(67.,6%)
13.
a
66/94
(70..2%)
13.
A
70/106
(66, .0%)
(68..1%)
14 . W
69/106
(65..1%)
64/94
14.
fam 1
15.
a
63/94
(67,.0%)
15.
fam 1
69/106
(65..1%)
16. w
62/94
(66, .0%)
16.
a
67/106
(63..2%) (52,.5%)
a
39/75
(52,.0%)
17.
a
42/80
18. b
32/67
(47, .8%)
18. b
34/73
(46, .6%)
19.
D
43/93
(46, .2%)
19.
D
48/105
(45,.7%)
20.
e
29/76
(38,.2%)
20.
e
31/81
(38..3%)
17.
Group P r o f i l e s
Table
/247
XXIV
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement W i t h t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n T e x t i n J o h n 1:1-6:46
Uniform Readings
U n i f o r m and
(18 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n ) 9/9
Readings
variation)
(100%)
1. C
15/15
2. 33
17/18
(94.,4%)
2.
33
28/31
(90.3%)
3. L
17/18
(94.,4%)
3.
Didymus
27/31
(87.1%)
1.
C
Predominant
(31 u n i t s o f
(100%)
15/18
(83.,3%)
4.
L
26/31
(83.9%)
5.
Didymus
14/18
(77.,8%)
5. ?
24/31
(77.4%)
6.
579
14/18
(77.,8%)
6.
23/31
(74.2%)
14/18
(77.,8%)
7. A
23/31
(74.2%)
13/18
(72 .,2%)
8.
fam
23/31
(74.2%)
13/18
(72.,2%)
9.
e
23/31
(74.2%)
10. A
13/18
(72.,2%)
10.
1241
22/30
(73.3%)
11.
892
22/31
(71.0%)
4.
7. e 8.
892
9.
fam
1
579
12/17
(70.. 6%)
11.
12 . A
12/18
(66..7%)
12 . fam
a
12/18
(66..7%)
13. A
12/18
(66,,7%)
11/18
(61,.1%)
16. W
6/10
17.
D
18.
1241
1
22/31
(71.0%)
21/31
(67.7%)
14. n
21/31
(67.7%)
15. A
20/30
(66.7%)
(60 .0%)
16. W
9/15
(60.0%)
8/14
(57 .1%)
17 . a
11/24
(45.8%)
a
9/18
(50 .0%)
18. b
11/24
(45.8%)
19. b
8/18
(44 .4%)
19.
e
11/24
(45.8%)
20.
7/18
(38 .9%)
20.
D
9/23
(39.1%)
13.
14 . fam 15.
e
As
13
can seen
from t h e s e t a b l e s ,
13
Didymus s t a n d s i n a p p r o x i -
m a t e l y t h e same r e l a t i o n s h i p t o t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n nesses
i n a l l o f t h e G o s p e l s up
ments p r e s e n t e d picture
t o J o h n 6:47.
i n t h e s e t a b l e s a r e combined, an
e m e r g e s o f Didymus's r e l a t i v e
Alexandrian text. uniform readings
This w i l l ( T a b l e XXV,
first p.
support
agree-
aggregate
of the
Early
be done w i t h r e s p e c t
to
248).
This t a b l e provides a c l e a r demonstration of Alexandrian a f f i n i t i e s — h e
wit-
When t h e
Didymus's
s t a n d s among t h e g r o u p o f
Late
248/
Didymus and t h e
Gospels
Table
XXV
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement U n i f o r m E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n R e a d i n g s i n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , a n d J o h n 1:1-6:46 (236 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. C
119/136
( 8 7 .,5%)
2. 579
103/118
(87..3%)
3. L
193/234
(82..5%)
4.
94/115
(81..7%)
5. 33
189/232
(81..5%)
6. Didymus
187/236
(79.,2%)
7. 892
187/236
(79..2%)
96/131
(73.,3%)
149/213
(70..0%)
8. A 9. 1241
Alexandrian
10.
fam 1
165/236
(69..9%)
11.
n
165/236
(69.,9%)
12.
A
164/236
(69..5%)
13.
9
161/233
(69..1%)
14.
E
84/123
(68.,3%)
15.
2
160/235
(68.,1%)
16. W
153/228
(67..1%)
17.
fam 13
158/236
(66.,9%)
18.
D
104/209
(49..8%)
19.
k
27/56
(48..2%)
20. b
81/182
(44..5%)
21.
a
95/214
(44..4%)
22.
e
54/193
(40..6%)
witnesses.
Especially
t o be n o t e d h e r e
d r o p b e t w e e n 892 a n d A, s h o w i n g t h e b * s i c c o h e s i o n Alexandrian
i s t h e 6% of the
group.
Nevertheless, this profile taking
with
i n t o account
s h o u l d be f u r t h e r r e f i n e d
by
t h e t w e n t y - f i v e i n s t a n c e s of predominant
Early Alexandrian
readings
use
i s b a s e d on t h e a s s u m p t i o n t h a t t h e v a r i a -
such
readings
i n L u k e and J o h n .
The d e c i s i o n t o
t i o n o f one w i t n e s s o f t h e s u b g r o u p d e r i v e s e i t h e r vagary
of the witness
itself
from t h e
o r from c o r r u p t i o n o f one s t r a n d
Group P r o f i l e s
o f t h e g r o u p by a d i f f e r e n t
element of the t e x t u a l
When t h e s e p r e d o m i n a n t r e a d i n g s a r e a c c e p t e d senting the Alexandrian
tradition
r e l a t i o n s h i p of each w i t n e s s t o t h i s clearly
as p o s s i b l e (Table
tradition.
as also
i n i t s purest tradition
/249
repre-
form, t h e i s shown a s
XXVI).
Table
XXVI
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l Agreement With U n i f o r m and Predominant E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n Readings I n Matthew, Mark, L u k e , and J o h n 1:1-6:46
1. 579
126/142
( 8 8 . 7%)
2.
C
128/148
( 8 6 . 5%)
3. L
209/259
( 8 0 . 7%)
4. Didymus
207/261
( 7 9 . 3%)
5. 33
203/257
( 7 9 . 0%)
6. 892
205/261
( 7 8 . 2%)
7. ¥
109/140
( 7 7 . 9%)
8. 1241
167/238
(70.,2%)
9. A
109/156
( 6 9 . 9%)
10.
fam 1
180/261
( 6 9 . 0%)
11.
n
179/261
( 6 8 .,6%)
12. E
84/123
( 6 8 . 3%)
13.
e
177/261
( 6 7 . 8%)
14.
A
175/258
( 6 7 . 8%)
15.
fam 13
176/261
( 6 7 . 4%)
16.
w
163/245
(66.,5%)
17 .
3
172/259
(66.,45)
18.
k
27/56
( 4 8 . 2%)
19.
D
110/230
( 4 7 .,8%)
20.
a
100/225
(44., 4 % )
21.
b
86/194
(44. 3%)
22.
e
60/144
( 4 1 . 7%)
The g e n e r a l c o n t o u r s prising.
of t h i s
final
profile
a r e not s u r -
The L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s s t a n d c l o s e s t
Early Alexandrians,
to the
the Western w i t n e s s e s a r e f u r t h e s t r e -
moved, w h i l e t h e B y z a n t i n e
and C a e s a r e a n
witnesses gravitate
250/ Didymus and t h e
to the middle.
The L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n s
form o f A l e x a n d r i a n be e x p e c t e d falls
Gospels
text
with the purest
from t h e e a r l i e r q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s ,
f a r behind the other Alexandrian witnesses
from f , i t s c l o s e s t A l e x a n d r i a n standard,
the text
Byzantine
and C a e s a r e a n
A).
agree
i n 78-88% o f a l l i n s t a n c e s .
neighbor).
As w o u l d
MS
1241
(removed
J u d g e d by
7.7%
this
o f 1241 a p p e a r s t o be much c l o s e r t o t h e groups
(standing only
0.3% a h e a d o f
The w i t n e s s e s o f t h i s m i d d l e g r o u p a r e r e m a r k a b l y c o n s i s -
t e n t w i t h one a n o t h e r
i n t h e i r a t t e s t a t i o n of E a r l y
drian readings, with l e s s h i g h e s t ranked
than
Alexan-
4% d i f f e r e n c e s e p a r a t i n g t h e
w i t n e s s from t h e l o w e s t .
Between
the
Byzantine
and W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s i s a gap o f 12%, t h e W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s alone
s h a r i n g l e s s than h a l f
Alexandrian
As a l r e a d y s u g g e s t e d , file
the readings
found i n t h e E a r l y
text.
resides
the s u p e r i o r i t y
in i t sability
of t h i s
final
pro-
to isolate Alexandrian
group
r e a d i n g s by e l i m i n a t i n g t h e v a g a r i e s o f i n d i v i d u a l
Early
andrian witnesses.
T h i s makes Didymus's
XXVI p a r t i c u l a r l y s t r i k i n g .
H e r e h e i s shown t o be a s t r o n g
A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s — a s s t r o n g an A l e x a n d r i a n
w i t n e s s a s some
of t h e l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of t h e L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n group
( L , f , 33, and 8 9 2 ) .
Alex-
p o s i t i o n i n Table
sub-
T h i s f i n d i n g l e a d s one t o c o n -
c l u d e t h a t Didymus s h o u l d be r a n k e d
among t h e L a t e
Alexandrian
witnesses. B o t h W.
L i n s s and C. M a r t i n i p r e v i o u s l y m a i n t a i n e d
Didymus r e p r e s e n t s t h e e a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n would expect
final
o t h e r way
profile.
fourth p r o f i l e to t e s t
tion within the Alexandrian m e n t s when t h e E a r l y split. total
No
such
of t h i r t y 3 6
occur
in
One
Didymus's
loca-
i s to c h a r t h i s agree-
and L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s
splits occur
tradition
one
wit-
above a l l o t h e r A l e x a n d r i a n MSS
Such o b v i o u s l y i s not t h e c a s e .
to use t h i s
that
But
t h a t i f Didymus w e r e a n E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n
n e s s , he would have s t o o d this
tradition.
clearly
i n Didymus"s
t e x t o f Mark, b u t a 36 i n Matthew, L u k e , and J o h n 1:1-6:46,
M a t t . 1:6; 5:4; 6:1; 6:20; 7:9; 7:14; 7:26; 11:20; 12:24; 1 6 : 1 9 ; 22:44; 24:36; 24:40; 26:53 ( 2 x ) ; L u k e 6:45; 6:46; 9:62; 1 1 : 1 5 ; 1 3 : 2 7 ; 14:26; 14:34; 1 6 : 2 5 ; 21:20; 23:21; 2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 1:18; 3:16; 5:47; 6:38.
Notably,
Didymus's s u p p o r t
group i n t h e s e s p l i t s Early Alexandrians fourteen. justify
So
/251
f o r the predominant r e a d i n g of
each
i s n e a r l y even:
i n s i x t e e n and
slight
ranking
Group P r o f i l e s
he
agrees with
the Late Alexandrians
a difference i s clearly
s u b s t a n t i a t e d by
examining the
of the L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s i n those r e a d i n g s a r e not
uniform
the E a r l y Alexandrian
agrees
reading).
readings
t e x t up
t o J o h n 6:47
J o h n 1:1-6:46, MS 37
reading
Table XXVII
Early Alexandrian
Didymus i s a good
(p. 252)
readings
for the r e s t
of uniform
and
i n t h i s p o r t i o n of resembles
o f Didymus's G o s p e l
the
list,
all
readings.
all
text
supporting
others, attesting
The
the E a r l y Alexandrians
Western w i t n e s s e s f a l l
somewhat l o w e r
made p r e -
(p. 2 4 9 ) . o f MS
The
579,
i n at least
readings The
and
top
76%
of
below
in
Byzantine
i n the middle of the
the Alexandrians
this essential
i s particularly
Didymus.
text.
significantly
and table,
higher
Westerns.
Given one
than
of w i t -
significantly
the E a r l y Alexandrian
w i t n e s s e s group t o g e t h e r
shift John
predominant
t h e one
s l i g h t l y more t h a n h a l f o f a l l i n s t a n c e s .
the
represen-
with
presents a rank-ordering
support
Late Alexandrian witnesses, with the exception
than
There
subgroup.
t h e whole, t h i s p r o f i l e
Caesarean
support
579
in five!
o f Didymus's t e x t b e g i n n i n g
nesses according to t h e i r
viously
their
occur-
f o u r t h p r o f i l e c a n a l s o s e r v e t o document t h e
i n the consanguinity
On
s p l i t s where
argument c o n t r a r y t o t h e c o n c l u s i o n a l r e a d y drawn:
i n h i s Gospel
6:47.
This
attestation
Notably, of the nine
i n L u k e and
t a t i v e of the Late Alexandrian The
in
enough t o
( i . e . where o n e - t h i r d or l e s s
with the E a r l y Alexandrian
r e m a i n s no
not
Didymus among t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n s .
c o n c l u s i o n c a n be
rences of such
the
Rather
continuity with the e a r l i e r
s t r u c k by
than
standing
a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s , Didymus h a s middle s e c t i o n occupied
by
t h e p o s i t i o n now i n the midst fallen
Byzantine
near and
profile,
occupied
by
of the L a t e
Alex-
t h e bottom o f
the
Caesarean
witnesses.
I t s h o u l d be r e c a l l e d t h a t 579 was n o t u s e d a s a r e p r e s e n t a t i v e w i t n e s s i n Matthew. I t agrees with the E a r l y Alexa n d r i a n s i n L u k e 6:45; 1 1 : 1 5 ; 1 4 : 2 6 ; 1 6 : 2 5 ; and 2 1 : 2 0 , b u t n o t i n L u k e 1 3 : 2 7 ; 2 4 : 4 9 ; J o h n 1:18; and 6:38.
252/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
Table
XXVII
W i t n e s s e s Ranked A c c o r d i n g t o P r o p o r t i o n a l A g r e e m e n t W i t h U n i f o r m and P r e d o m i n a n t E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n R e a d i n g s i n J o h n 6:47-21:25 (68 u n i t s o f v a r i a t i o n )
1. C
36/37
(97. ,3%)
L
60/68
(88. ,2%)
3. W
55/66
( 8 3 . ,3%)
4. 33
54/68
(79. ,4%)
5. 't
53/68
(77. ,9%)
6. 892
26/34
(76. ,5%)
7. a
52/68
(76. ,5%)
8. n
51/68
(75. .0%)
9. e
50/68
(73. .6%)
10.
&
47/68
(69. ,1%)
11.
579
47/68
(69. .1%)
2.
12. A
Instead
35/51
(68. .6%)
13.
fam 13
46/68
(67. .6%)
14.
Didymus
44/68
(64. ,7%)
15.
fam 1
44/68
(64, .7%)
16.
1241
43/68
(63. .2%)
17. b
33/60
(55, .0%)
18.
a
31/60
(51. .7%)
19. D
35/68
(51.5%)
20.
31/61
(50. .8%)
m
o f an i m p r e s s i v e 7 9 . 3 % a g r e e m e n t w i t h t h e E a r l y
andrians, One
Didymus now m a i n t a i n s
other c o n s i d e r a t i o n demonstrates
Didymus's t e x t u a l
affinities
from t h a t (pp.
obtained
250-51).
tation
the s h i f t i n
f o r t h i s portion of the Gospels.
A c o m p a r i s o n o f Didymus w i t h t h e E a r l y w i t n e s s e s when t h e i r t e x t s
split
and L a t e
Alexandrian
produces a d i f f e r e n t
e a r l i e r f o r the r e s t of h i s Gospel
Instead
Alex-
a mediocre 64.7% agreement.
result text
of containing a s l i g h t l y g r e a t e r a t t e s -
of the purer Alexandrian readings, as represented i n
the E a r l y Alexandrian proclivity
text,
Didymus now
to the Late Alexandrian
evidences a convincing
type of t e x t ,
supporting
Group
these l e s s pure r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s of the t r a d i t i o n ten
instances.
T h i s does not suggest
w i t n e s s of the Late Alexandrian the Fourth Alexandrian
splits
or the other. Alexandrian
subgroup
Gospel ( c f . the preceding
His attestation
tradition,
i n eight of
i n the l a t t e r p a r t of
profile!).
of the l a t e r
therefore, simply
increased occurrence
of t e x t u a l
/253
t h a t Didymus i s a good
I n these
Didymus n e c e s s a r i l y p r e s e r v e s one
J o h n 6:46-21:25 t h e c o n s a n g u i n i t y an
Profiles
strain
reading
of the
demonstrates that i n
of h i s t e x t changed through contamination.
E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n agreements: 14:10; 17:12; L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n : 7:39 ( 2 x ) ; 1 0 : 1 5 ; 10:29; 1 2 : 2 ; 1 4 : 1 0 ; 1 7 : 3 ; 17:21.
Chapter V I Conclusions
most e n d u r i n g
The
c o n t r i b u t i o n o f t h e present study
u n d o u b t e d l y be i t s a c c u m u l a t i o n t h e NT q u o t a t i o n s
of s i g n i f i c a n t data:
and a l l u s i o n s o f a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y
Alexan-
d r i a n w i t n e s s have been p r e s e n t e d
and c o l l a t e d .
the data
sources a r e s i m i l a r l y
from a l l o t h e r
mulated w i l l the h i s t o r y
important
will
here a l l
Not u n t i l a l l accu-
we be a b l e t o s k e t c h a s a c c u r a t e l y a s p o s s i b l e o f t h e NT t e x t .
And o n l y t h e n w i l l
to t h e ultimate goal of t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m : r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f t h e NT
we d r a w
nearer
the accurate
autographs.
A t t h e same t i m e t h i s
s t u d y h a s made o t h e r , more g e n e r a l
c o n t r i b u t i o n s t o t h e ongoing t a s k o f t e x t u a l r e c o n s t r u c t i o n . The
purposes o f t h i s
methodological study
final
c h a p t e r a r e (1) t o r e h e a r s e t h e
refinements
proposed i n t h e course o f t h i s
f o r t h e a n a l y s i s and c l a s s i f i c a t i o n
o f NT w i t n e s s e s , and
( 2 ) t o draw o u t t h e i m p l i c a t i o n s o f t h e a n a l y s i s o f Didymus f o r t h e e a r l y h i s t o r y o f t h e NT t e x t , p a r t i c u l a r l y transmitted
a s i t was
i n Alexandria.
Methods o f T e x t u a l A n a l y s i s a n d C l a s s i f i c a t i o n A number o f s i g n i f i c a n t m e t h o d o l o g i c a l made by o t h e r t e x t u a l vances
a d v a n c e s have been
analyses i n recent years.
h a v e made a n i m p o r t a n t
impact
These ad-
on t h e p r e s e n t s t u d y i n
four major a r e a s :
(1) The Use o f a Q u a n t i t a t i v e A n a l y s i s .
Textual a f f i n i t i e s
cannot
be a s c e r t a i n e d by c o u n t i n g
n e s s ' s a g r e e m e n t s w i t h MSS r e p r e s e n t i n g known t e x t u a l o n l y when t h e y v a r y s u c h a s t h e TR.
from a n e x t r i n s i c
significant variation.
another
i n a l l units of g e n e t i c a l l y
(2) The A l i g n m e n t s o f A l e x a n d r i a n
A l e x a n d r i a n MSS c a n be e x p e c t e d
i n approximately
t o agree
70% o f a l l v a r i a t i o n ,
while
i n g a t a d i s t a n c e o f a b o u t 1 0 % from MSS r e p r e s e n t i n g
See
groups standard
I n s t e a d , t e x t u a l c o n s a n g u i n i t y must b e d e t e r -
mined by t a b u l a t i n g a l i g n m e n t s
Witnesses.
and a r t i f i c i a l
a wit-
pp. 187-90 a b o v e . 254
w i t h one standother
Conclusions
groups.
(3) The
Phenomenon o f
s o m e t i m e s made u s e n e s s may
e v i d e n c e r a d i c a l and
A textual
Block Mixture.
o f more t h a n one
be
unexpected realignments.
(4)
quantitative
considers
individual
analysis that
representatives
scribes
exemplar, a t e x t u a l
sudden s h i f t s of
a n a l y s i s must t h e r e f o r e 3
Since
wit-
consanguinity.
c o n d u c t e d so
P r o f i l e s of
/255
as
to
detect
Group R e a d i n g s .
A
a witness's proximity
to
o f known t e x t u a l
used e x c l u s i v e l y to determine t e x t u a l
groups cannot
alignments.
be
Instead
a
supplementary a n a l y s i s of r e a d i n g s c h a r a c t e r i s t i c of each g r o u p must be u s e d t o c o n f i r m and r e f i n e t h e f i n d i n g s o f t h e 4 quantitative Not gical
advances,
in the the
analysis.
only did
the
methods o f
use
of
a quantitative
groups can
composite of the
analysis
s h o u l d be
representative
its
own
With r e s p e c t
w i t n e s s e s of
c r y s t a l i z e d somewhat by
the
group, r a t h e r
to
That
i s to
used to a s c e r t a i n
say,
the
looking at
problems attendant to the
a
average
step
a
of
the
quantitative relationship
t h e members o f
This
serves
to
idiosyncracies
each reduce of
this
MS.
A second r e f i n e m e n t has a quantitative
t o do
with the
a n a l y s i s can
be
e x t e n t of
agree-
expected to y i e l d
for
S e e pp. 189-90 a b o v e . As d i s c u s s e d b e l o w , t h e s e f i g u r e s s h o u l d be l o w e r e d somewhat f o r t h e n o n - c o n t i n u o u s t e x t s of P a t r i s t i c s o u r c e s . See a l s o pp. 1 9 5 - 2 0 2 . Thus Didymus's t e x t s h i f t s d r a m a t i c a l l y b e g i n n i n g w i t h J o h n 6:47 and c o n t i n u i n g t o t h e end o f t h e G o s p e l . See the d i s c u s s i o n o f pp. 2 0 7 - 1 8 . 4 S e e pp. 223-25 a b o v e . S e e t h e t a b l e s on pp. 1 9 4 - 9 5 ; 2 0 5 - 0 6 ; 2 0 9 - 1 0 ; 2 1 2 - 1 4 ; 216-17. 5
6
a
known
than r e s t r i c t i n g
proportional relationships
u n c l a s s i f i e d witness to
individual
ment t h a t
i n common u s e .
group r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s .
somewhat t h e that
the
themselves.
MSS
a previously
g r o u p qua
or
be
methodolo-
a n a l y s i s , t h i s study proposed t h a t
d a t a g r o u p by
comparison only to
individual
of
the
earlier
s o u g h t t o make r e f i n e m e n t s o f
a n a l y s i s now
document's r e l a t i o n to textual
p r e s e n t s t u d y r e l y on
i t also
I t w i l l be r e a l i z e d t h a t t h e g r o u p p r o f i l e s e f f e c t s i m i l a r end t h r o u g h an e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t means.
a
256/
Didymus and
a Patristic
argued t h a t P a t r i s t i c
sporadic quotations
group a f f i l i a t i o n
Only those
as c l e a r l y
passages
a church
for analysis.
analysis
of
sionally
and
apply
dence.
i n the course
advances can
difficult.
reconstruction w i l l
be
incorrect.
with methodological
f a c t o r s — o c c a s i o n a l e r r o r s of
and
the q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s :
systematic c a u t i o n — w i l l
t h e d i f f e r e n c e s among t e x t u a l T h u s i t was
h a v e an
rigor
tend
to
"even
witnesses.
in fact,
the the witnesses of the Alexandrian
i s strongly than
as c l e a r
Alexan-
e v e n some o f 8
c o n t r o l group.
p r o p o r t i o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f Didymus's t e x t
of A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s .
evi-
recon-
unavoidable
they w i l l
shown t h a t Didymus's t e x t
q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s a r e not
No
occa-
a d e g r e e o f c a u t i o n when u s i n g q u e s t i o n a b l e
d r i a n , more s t r o n g l y A l e x a n d r i a n
Yet
c h a r t e d by
cut as
i n + 70%
i s normally
For these reasons
of a l l v a r i a t i o n
and
be
the
the
i t was
p r o p o s e d t h a t t h e n o r m a l r u l e o f thumb t h a t A l e x a n d r i a n nesses agree
with
loose
surmount t h e s e problems:
effect
expected
only
available
the o c c a s i o n a l corruption
struction
out"
for
o f t r a n s m i s s i o n — t o make t h e
must t h e r e f o r e p r o c e e d
Both of t h e s e
on
reasons locate.
sources—the
a P a t r i s t i c witness particularly
a proposed t e x t u a l
critic
to
F a t h e r c h o s e t o q u o t e , and
h a b i t s o f t h e F a t h e r s and citations
methodological
The
not such
T h i s random c h a r a c t e r o f t h e d a t a c o m b i n e s
of t h e i r
The
text.
t h a t happen t o s u r v i v e , a r e
o t h e r problems unique t o the P a t r i s t i c citation
may
sources,
l a c k of c l a r i t y were not h a r d
quoted passages
sources
o f t h e NT
as other
which c o n t a i n a continuous
comparative
those
I t was
frequent but
a s G r e e k MSS this
Gospels
author.
preserving evidence
the
removed
wit-
from 9
l e a d i n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f o t h e r g r o u p s by be
somewhat m o d i f i e d
f o r s o u r c e s s u c h a s Didymus.
t e r of the data urges o f a g r e e m e n t a s low See 8
a d i s t a n c e of
the
lowering
a s 65%,
t h e d i s c u s s i o n on
of t h e s e
The
figures to
w i t h gaps between groups of pp.
10%
characlevels around
195-96 a b o v e .
S e e e s p . t h e t h i r d and f o u r t h p r o f i l e s on pp. above. 9 S e e t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f pp. 189-90 a b o v e .
238-53
C o n c l u s i o n s /257 10 6-8%. The study
major methodological
concern
Method f o r c l a r i f y i n g tive
proposals developed i n t h i s
t h e u s e o f t h e C o m p r e h e n s i v e Group
analysis.
Profile
and r e f i n i n g t h e f i n d i n g s o f a q u a n t i t a -
Since a quantitative analysis considers the
r e l a t i o n s h i p s o f an e x t r a n e o u s
witness only t o i n d i v i d u a l
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f known t e x t u a l g r o u p s , o r t o t h e i r
composite
t e s t i m o n i e s a s g r o u p w i t n e s s e s , i t must be s u p p l e m e n t e d w i t h a c o r r o l a r y a n a l y s i s which c o n s i d e r s the readings t h a t terize
t h e v a r i o u s groups,
readings
i r r e s p e c t i v e of whether
a r e a t t e s t e d by t h i s o r t h a t i n d i v i d u a l
P r e v i o u s p r o f i l e methods h a v e l a c k e d a d e q u a t e applicability, ysis.
charac-
these
witness.
sophistication,
or thoroughness t o allow f o r a complete a n a l -
Hence t h r e e p r o f i l e s w e r e d e v e l o p e d f o r t h e s t u d y 1
of D i d y m u s s t e x t ,
p r o f i l e s w h i c h c a n be u s e d
whose t e x t h a s b e e n f u l l y
collated
f o r any w i t n e s s
and, p r e f e r a b l y , a l r e a d y
subjected to a quantitative analysis. First,
a n i n t e r - g r o u p p r o f i l e was u s e d
e x t e n t o f Didymus's a t t e s t a t i o n o f r e a d i n g s
to ascertain the found mainly
by
representatives
o f o n l y one o f t h e c o n t r o l g r o u p s
group r e a d i n g s )
o r o n l y by r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f o n e g r o u p
("dis-
r e a d i n g s when t h e m a j o r i t y o f g r o u p w i t n e s s e s
attest
tinctive"
the reading; two
do).
" e x c l u s i v e " r e a d i n g s when a m i n o r i t y o f a t l e a s t Next an i n t r a - g r o u p p r o f i l e was u s e d
Didymus*s s u p p o r t any
group
nesses
of readings
("uniform" r e a d i n g s )
t o determine
f o u n d among a l l t h e w i t n e s s e s o f or^among most o f t h e s e w i t -
("predominant" r e a d i n g s ) .
Finally,
p r o f i l e was d e v i s e d t o c o n f l a t e t h e c o n c e r n s by
("primary"
t a b u l a t i n g Didymus*s a t t e s t a t i o n
a
combination
o f t h e o t h e r two
of readings
supported
by
m o s t o r a l l members o f one g r o u p , b u t by f e w o r no o t h e r witnesses
( i . e . uniform
o r predominant r e a d i n g s t h a t a r e a l s o
See
t h e d i s c u s s i o n o f pp. 195-202
See
t h e d i s c u s s i o n on pp. 2 2 3 - 2 5 a b o v e .
See
pp. 2 2 8 - 3 3 .
See
pp. 2 3 4 - 3 8 .
above.
258/
Didyiaus and
distinctive,
the
Gospels
e x c l u s i v e , or
primary).
T h e s e p r o f i l e s d e m o n s t r a t e d c o n v i n c i n g l y t h a t Didymus i s a s t r o n g r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the L a t e Alexandrian f o u r t h p r o f i l e was
developed to confirm
these
text.
A
f i n d i n g s by 15
c o n s i d e r i n g a d i f f e r e n t c o n f i g u r a t i o n of r e a d i n g s . the other p r o f i l e s ,
the
f o u r t h c a n be u s e d
a l r e a d y d e t e r m i n e d t o be A l e x a n d r i a n . d r i a n MSS
are used
t h e i r uniform
as a c o l l a t i o n base,
are collated
i n i t s p u r e s t form.
against this
Here t h e E a r l y on
" p u r i t y " c a n be
cation
final
of t h i s
When o t h e r
readily
gauged.
levels
appli-
p r o f i l e t o Didymus d e m o n s t r a t e d
C h a r a c t e r and
H i s t o r y of the Alexandrian
from t h e p r e s e n t s t u d y d e r i v e
from t h e A l e x a n d r i a n
t r a d i t i o n o f t h e mid-
century,
be u s e d
they
concerning
cannot
beyond
t h e e n t i r e h i s t o r y o f t h e NT
i n the
problems a l r e a d y r a i s e d 16 Alexandrian text.
Text
Text entirely
to l a t e -
text.
fourth
At t h e
"Late" Alexandrian
i s a p p r o p r i a t e t o a s k what l i g h t
thorny
western
"Late"
t o make s w e e p i n g g e n e r a l i z a t i o n s
however, once t h e s e d a t a have been a n a l y z e d
has been f i r m l y s i t u a t e d
The
their The
tradition.
Since the data
it
Alex-
witnesses
d o u b t t h a t he p r e s e r v e s a good s t r a n d o f t h e
Alexandrian
time,
Alexan-
the assumption t h a t
hypothetical standard,
of A l e x a n d r i a n
The
Unlike
for witnesses
(or predominant) t e x t b e s t r e p r e s e n t s the
andrian tradition
reasonable
only
and
Didymus
tradition,
h i s t e x t can shed
concerning
same
the h i s t o r y
on
the
of
the
i n Alexandria 17
It
has
long been debated whether the Western t e x t
See
pp.
See
pp.
243-53.
See
pp.
19-21
began
238-43.
15 16 above.
1 7
H e r e we do n o t n e e d t o c o n c e r n o u r s e l v e s w i t h t h e q u e s t i o n of the i n t e g r i t y of the Western t e x t . Most t e x t u a l s c h o l a r s now a c k n o w l e d g e t h a t W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s do n o t c o h e r e a s c l o s e l y a s do t h o s e o f o t h e r g r o u p s , b u t i n s t e a d p r e s e r v e a " w i l d " form o f t e x t t h a t was e x t r e m e l y e a r l y and widespread. S e e , f o r e x a m p l e , K u r t A l a n d , "The S i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e P a p y r i f o r P r o g r e s s i n New T e s t a m e n t R e s e a r c h , " The B i b l e i n Modern
Conclusions
/259
18 to exert i t s influence l a t e
i n Alexandria,
or
instead
was
i n f l u e n t i a l e a r l y , o n l y t o be g r a d u a l l y e l i m i n a t e d i n l a t e r 19 , , times. T h i s l a r g e r p r o b l e m c a n n o t be r e s o l v e d by l o o k i n g a t o n l y one tion.
point along
the continuum of the A l e x a n d r i a n
Nevertheless,
i t i s significant
a t r a d i t i o n which i s v i r t u a l l y Judging
from t h e e v i d e n c e
a n a l y s i s of readings,
free
from W e s t e r n i n f l u e n c e .
a f f o r d e d b o t h by
i n d i v i d u a l w i t n e s s e s and
t h e W e s t e r n t r a d i t i o n was
by
the q u a n t i t a t i v e
the p r o f i l e s
of group
making p r a c t i c a l l y
i n r o a d s i n t o the mainstream of the A l e x a n d r i a n mus' s
tradi-
t h a t Didymus p r e s e r v e s
text
no
i n Didy-
day. T h i s c o n c l u s i o n i s n o t m a t e r i a l l y a f f e c t e d by
in consanguinity
detected
p a r t of John's Gospel.
i n Didymus's t e x t
shift
latter
I t i s t r u e t h a t Didymus's s u p p o r t
i n d i v i d u a l W e s t e r n w i t n e s s e s and group r e a d i n g s
the
f o r the
his attestation
both improve a t t h i s p o i n t .
of
B u t when v i e w e d
from t h e l a r g e r p e r s p e c t i v e , h i s W e s t e r n a f f i l i a t i o n s
are
s t r i k i n g l y weak e v e n h e r e :
the
Alexandrian does not
text
suggest
proclivity
still
Hence t h e t e x t u a l
shift
t h a t Didymus u s e d
Western manuscripts
for
I t does s u g g e s t
e l e m e n t o f h i s t e x t was t o w a r d an e c l e c t i c
Fourth Gospel, tions—least
stands c l o s e r to
i n every respect.
t h i s p o r t i o n of John. Alexandrian
he
of
Western
text.
t h a t the
modified
an i n c r e a s e d
I n t h i s p a r t of
Didymus p r e s e r v e s r e a d i n g s
of a l l the W e s t e r n — i n
by
distinctively
of v a r i o u s
the tradi-
no r e c o g n i z a b l e p a t t e r n o f
20 attestation. The
Byzantine
Text
in Alexandria
A s was
shown by t h e l a b o r s o f von Soden, K. 21 E. C o l w e l l , t h e B y z a n t i n e t e x t i s no m o n o l i t h ,
Lake, but
and
rather
S c h o l a r s h i p , e d . J . P h i l i p H y a t t ( N a s h v i l l e : A b i n g d o n , 1965) 3 36; E r n e s t C. C o l w e l l , S t u d i e s I n M e t h o d o l o g y . 53; G o r d o n D. F e e "Codex S i n a i t i c u s , " 44. 18 So S t r e e t e r , The F o u r G o s p e l s . 60, 118. S o P. L . H e d l e y , "The E g y p t i a n T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s and A c t s , " Q2S 118 ( 1 9 3 4 ) 223. O n the presence of the Western t e x t i n A l e x a n d r i a , see n. 36, p. 20 a b o v e . 21 1 9
2 0
See
Hermann von
Soden,
Di^s£lV^.iaiLte&^S&aJl!ia£BL-.
260/
Didymus and
comprises tion.
the
Gospels
a complicated
Leading
subgroups were s e l e c t e d 22 A,
E, n ,
Q.
o f t h e s e w i t n e s s e s , and
groups they r e p r e s e n t . cant a f f i l i a t i o n
supports by
I n no
w i t h any
identical
evidence
rela-
of the
a
o f group r e a d i n g s .
Byzantine
I n m o s t i n s t a n c e s Didymus
I t s h o u l d n o t be
overlooked,
t h a n he d o e s f o r any
shared
in this
minant Byzantine readings t h a t a r e a l s o d i s t i n c t i v e , or primary
subsignifi-
o f g r o u p w i t n e s s e s o r by h i s
t h a t he a t t e s t s a lower p r o p o r t i o n of u n i f o r m
sive,
Didymus:
B y z a n t i n e g r o u p r e a d i n g s o n l y when t h e s e a r e
other groups.
tion,
tradiByzantine
hence to the
c a s e d o e s he
of the branches
w h e t h e r by h i s s u p p o r t
attestation
of
f o r the p r e s e n t a n a l y s i s of
Didymus s t a n d s i n v i r t u a l l y
t i o n s h i p s to each
text,
network of v a r i o u s streams
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s o f t h e more i m p o r t a n t
or
connecpredo-
exclu-
other g r o u p — t h e
Western
included. T h e s e f i n d i n g s i n d i c a t e t h a t no
"proto-Byzantine"
text
e x i s t e d i n A l e x a n d r i a i n D i d y m u s ' s day o r , a t l e a s t i f i t d i d , i t made no i m p a c t on t h e m a i n s t r e a m o f t h e t e x t u a l t r a d i t i o n 24 there.
Thus the support
o f Didymus f o r B y z a n t i n e
nesses, which i s s i g n i f i c a n t l y g r e a t e r than Western, does not
that
wit-
f o r the
suggest
t h a t he drew some o f h i s r e a d i n g s 25 f r o m an a l r e a d y e x i s t e n t B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n . I t suggests
a e n t s ( B e r l i n : Alexander Drucker, 1902-11); Kirsopp Lake, "The E c c l e s i a s t i c a l T e x t , " E x c u r s u s I o f K. L a k e , R o b e r t P. B l a k e , and S i l v a New, "The C a e s a r e a n T e x t o f Mark, HXB 21 ( 1 9 2 8 ) 33857; E . C. C o l w e l l , "The Complex C h a r a c t e r o f t h e L a t e B y z a n t i n e T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s , " J g £ 54 ( 1 9 3 5 ) 2 1 1 - 2 1 . See a l s o W i s s e , P r o f i l e Method. 1-18. 22 On t h e s e MSS and t h e s u b g r o u p s t h e y r e p r e s e n t , s e e R u s s e l l C h a m p l i n , F a m i l y E and i t s A l l i e s i n Matthew (SD, 28; S a l t L a k e C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y o f U t a h P r e s s , 1967) 1-11, and S i l v a L a k e , F a m i l y H and t h e Codex A l e x a n d r i n u s ; The T e x t A c c o r d i n g t o Mark (SD, 5; London: C h r i s t o p h e r s , 1937) 6 5 - 7 1 . S e e pp. 238-39 a b o v e . 2 4
N o t a b l y , once a g a i n , t h e s h i f t e v i d e n c e d i n Didymus's t e x t a t J o h n 6:47 d o e s n o t s i g n i f y a p a r t i c u l a r l y c l o s e r r e l a t i o n s h i p to the Byzantine t e x t . 2 5
H. S t u r z (The B y z a n t i n e T e x t - T y p e ) r e p e a t e d l y a s s e r t s t h a t " t h e B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s " d e r i v e from a t l e a s t t h e s e c o n d c e n t u r y , from a s t r e a m o f t r a n s m i s s i o n i n d e p e n d e n t o f t h e
Conclusions rather that
the Byzantine e d i t o r s derived t h e i r
from e l e m e n t s clusion,
of course, has
on e n t i r e l y d i f f e r e n t The
Caesarean As was
isolated mus
Text
g i v e any
earlier,
the Caesarean
i n Mark's G o s p e l ,
are scantiest.
t h e r here nor
a l s o b e e n drawn by 26 grounds.
6.
i n part,
T h i s con-
Z u n t z and
others
in Alexandria
observed
only
text,
found i n t h e A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n .
/261
Nonetheless,
i n any
Text has
been
f o r which the data
from
Didy-
i t i s significant
that
nei-
other p o r t i o n of the Gospels
d o e s Didymus
i n d i c a t i o n of the e x i s t e n c e of a Caesarean
text
in
fourth-century Alexandria. How profiles
i s i t , then,
than to the Byzantine exist
that
as d i s t i n c t
represent
and
"mixed" t e x t s
i n the t e x t u a l
The
realignments
a corresponding
rean, w h i l e h i s support agreements with
Caesarean
so p e r p l e x i n g witnesses
i n which the A l e x a n d r i a n element i s I n t h i s regard
Didymus's d i m i n i s h e d a t t e s t a t i o n m a t c h e d by
q u e s t i o n i s not
that the s o - c a l l e d
e s p e c i a l l y prominent.
group
group
W e s t e r n , g r o u p s w h i c h a r e known t o
entities?
when i t i s r e c a l l e d
that
t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s and
show Didymus s t a n d i n g c l o s e r t o t h e C a e s a r e a n
i t cannot
be
overlooked
of the l a t t e r p a r t of John, of the A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t i s
drop i n h i s support
f o r the
Caesa-
f o r the other groups i n c r e a s e s .
the Caesarean
w i t n e s s e s , t h e r e f o r e , seem
His to
W e s t e r n and A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n s . I n h i s view, the r e a d i n g s o f t h i s t h i r d t y p e o f t e x t c r e p t i n t o W e s t e r n and A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s through v a r i o u s k i n d s of m i x t u r e . But i f t h i s w e r e t r u e , why d i d t h i s k i n d o f t e x t h a v e s u c h a n i n f i n i t e s i m a l e f f e c t on Didymus? U n f o r t u n a t e l y S t u r z h a s made a n u n w a r r a n t e d leap*, h a v i n g d i s c o v e r e d t h a t some B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s c o u l d be f o u n d i n t h e e a r l y p a p y r i , he a s s u m e d t h e e a r l y o r i g i n of a l l B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s . But t h e p r e s e n c e o f some B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s i n s e c o n d - c e n t u r y MSS s i m p l y d o e s n o t p r o v e t h a t the t e x t - t y p e i t s e l f — i . e . a l l of i t s r e a d i n g s i n t h e i r c h a r a c t e r i s t i c c o m b i n a t i o n s — e x i s t e d a t that time. Furthermore, S t u r z ' s e v i d e n c e i t s e l f i s h i g h l y q u e s t i o n a b l e : actuall y v e r y few o f t h e 150 B y z a n t i n e r e a d i n g s he f i n d s i n t h e s e c o n d - and t h i r d - c e n t u r y p a p y r i a r e " d i s t i n c t i v e l y " B y z a n t i n e i n any s e n s e o f t h e t e r m . As one e x a m p l e drawn f r o m a m y r i a d o f o t h e r s , S t u r z c l a s s i f i e s a r e a d i n g s u c h a s :i>uxfi OuSv o f L u k e 12:22 a s " d i s t i n c t i v e l y " B y z a n t i n e , t h o u g h , on h i s own s h o w i n g , i t i s s u p p o r t e d by O l d L a t i n , S y r i a c , and C o p t i c v e r s i o n s , a s w e l l a s by C l e m e n t o f A l e x a n d r i a and A t h a n a s i u s ! 26 G. Z u n t z , T e x t o f t h e E p i s t l e s .
262/
Didymus and
derive
the
Gospels
from m u t u a l a f f i n i t i e s w i t h t h e A l e x a n d r i a n
f r o m any
p a r t i c u l a r r e l a t i o n s h i p he b o r e t o a
Caesarean
tradition.
The
and
Early
Late Alexandrian
text,
not
distinctively
Texts
M a r t i n i ' s p r e l i m i n a r y i n v e s t i g a t i o n of the Gospel t e x t Didymus l e d him
to conclude
Alexandrian
text,
sional."
S i n c e Didymus r e s e m b l e s
late
fourth century. Martini questioned
as the
a type
t h a t Didymus r e p r e s e n t s t h e
of t e x t M a r t i n i l a b e l e d this
of
Early
"prerecen-
o l d e r form o f t e x t whether
as
the
d e s i g n a t i o n of other w i t n e s s e s as " L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n " i s at a l l 28 appropriate. He drew a t t e n t i o n t o t h e f a c t t h a t some o f t h e readings
of t h i s " l a t e " t e x t a r e q u i t e e a r l y , c i t i n g the 75 i n J o h n 8:39 a s an e x a m p l e . From t h i s M a r t i n i
reading of P concluded
t h a t t h e s o - c a l l e d L a t e A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t must i n 29 f a c t have been q u i t e e a r l y . He s u g g e s t e d t h a t i t d e r i v e d f r o m a s l i g h t c o r r e c t i o n o f an e x t r e m e l y a n c i e n t , u n e d i t e d 30 line
of t e x t p r e s e r v e d
also
view, both the unedited P
B)
and
in Alexandria.
Alexandrian
text
the edited v e r s i o n e x i s t e d
In Martini's
(represented best
s i d e by
side for
by
several
centuries. A c l o s e examination
o f M a r t i n i ' s argument shows t h a t
Didymus a c t u a l l y h a s v e r y l i t t l e Didymus w e r e an E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n o n l y t o show t h e c o n t i n u e d the
fourth century.
But
t o do
with
i t . Even i f
w i t n e s s , he
p e r s i s t e n c e of t h i s
t h i s w o u l d be
no
new
c o u l d be type
used
of text
in
discovery.
M a r t i n i h i m s e l f d e m o n s t r a t e d t h i s v e r y phenomenon by h i s examination of another f o u r t h - c e n t u r y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s , 31 Codex V a t i c a n u s ! Alexandrian"
To
demonstrate t h a t the d e s i g n a t i o n
i s inadequate,
by-pass the evidence Martini,
t h e r e f o r e , M a r t i n i was
from Didymus and
"Late Alexandrian
"Late
forced
to
look to the o l d e r p a p y r i
Text,"
295.
28 Ibid., 29 , Ibid., 30 Ibid., 3 1
295. 295-96. 295-96.
I 1 probleaa d e l l a r e c e n s i o n a l i t a del codice B a l i a d e l p a p i r o Bodmer X I V (Rome, 1966) .
luce
Conclusions
for e a r l i e r The
elements of t h i s
present
study
of M a r t i n i ' s a n a l y s i s .
/263
tradition.
shows a t l e a s t
one
of the
inadequacies
Didymus a c t u a l l y d o e s b e a r
r e l a t i o n s h i p to the s o - c a l l e d
Late Alexandrian
a close
witnesses.
A l t h o u g h t h e q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s shows t h a t h i s
overall
agreements a r e g r e a t e r with the E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n
witnesses,
t h e d i f f e r e n c e b e t w e e n t h e two
Alexandrian
ble
Mark Didymus a c t u a l l y
(1.3%),
and
i n Matthew and
c l o s e r to the Late Alexandrians.
groups i s n e g l i g i -
Furthermore,
p r o f i l e makes i t c e r t a i n t h a t Didymus c a n n o t a member o f t h e E a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n
the be
closely
than
Didymus d o e s !
a Late Alexandrian But
this
Martini: drian? study,
classified
group: o t h e r L a t e
d r i a n w i t n e s s e s resemble the E a r l y Alexandrian 33
text
T h u s Didymus must be
classification
r a i s e s the question
a l s o posed
a witness Late
somewhat m o d i f i e d :
a w i t n e s s which stands c l o s e s t
in this
how
i s i t that
Alexandrian
The
by
Alexan-
witnesses
solution to
this
c h a r a c t e r of the h i s t o r y
of
text.
When c r i t i c s Alexandria,
to E a r l y
Late Alexandrian?
i l l u m i n a t e the r e a l
the Alexandrian
more considered
I n view of the c o n c l u s i o n s a l r e a d y reached t h e q u e s t i o n c a n be
enigma w i l l
as
Alexan-
witness.
w h a t d o e s i t mean t o c a l l
must be c o n s i d e r e d
stands
fourth
s p e a k o f two
distinct
types of t e x t
a s does M a r t i n i , they tend t o c o n f u s e
the
in histori-
cal
r e l a t i o n s h i p of these t e x t s . I t h a s been c o n v i n c i n g l y 75 demonstrated t h a t the P B t y p e of t e x t does not r e p r e s e n t a r e c e n s i o n o f any k i n d — i . e . i t c a n n o t be c o n s i d e r e d an e d i t i o n 34 or r e v i s i o n of e a r l i e r t e x t s . What t h e n o f t h e A l e x a n d r i a n MSS t h a t d i f f e r from t h i s u n r e v i s e d , u n e d i t e d t y p e o f t e x t ? Do
t h e y d e r i v e from an A l e x a n d r i a n
recension?
Obviously
to
some e x t e n t t h e s e MSS d i f f e r from t h e p u r e l i n e o f t e x t b e s t 75 preserved i n P B. I t i s not so obvious t h a t t h e s e o t h e r
See
pp.
220-21 a b o v e .
See
pp.
243-51 a b o v e .
33 3 4
S e e Gordon D. F e e , "P75, P66, and O r i g e n " ; C a l v i n P o r t e r , " P a p y r u s Bodmer XV (P75) and t h e T e x t o f Codex V a t i c a n u s , " J P L 81 ( 1 9 6 2 ) 3 6 3 - 7 6 ; and M a r t i n i , I I p r o b l e m a .
264/
Didymus and
the
Gospels
witnesses preserve a d i s t i n c t
type
of t e x t ,
i . e . that
their
a g r e e m e n t s r e p r e s e n t a form o f t e x t w h i c h h a s b e e n d e r i v e d from an This,
early Alexandrian
o f c o u r s e , was
r e c e n s i o n of the purer
Hort's
conception
taken
a p o l o g y by M a r t i n i — A l e x a n d r i a p r e s e r v e d (=Neutral)
and
the
of Hort's
cite
foible no
an e d i t e d
G r e e k MS
an u n m i x e d f o r m .
(-Alexandrian)
theory has
an
of t e x t .
in P
.
M a r t i n i h i m s e l f has
w i t n e s s e s do
could
l a t t e r k i n d of t e x t
not r e p r e s e n t a d i s t i n c t
type
r a t h e r , they
away f r o m t h e p u r e s t l i n e
of Alexandrian
of a
in
"late"
draw t h i s
the s o - c a l l e d
from a r e c e n s i o n a t a l l ;
witnesses at various
he
in a sense h i g h l i g h t e d
Although M a r t i n i does not
s i o n , he v e r y w e l l c o u l d h a v e :
But
l o n g been r e c o g n i z e d :
which r e p r e s e n t s t h i s
text.
without
unedited
type
t h e p r o b l e m bv; p o i n t i n g t o an e a r l y o c c u r r e n c e reading
l i n e of
over
Late
conclu-
Alexandrian
of t e x t d e r i v i n g
i n d i c a t e a movement t e x t by
various
times.
36 This
i s not,
of course,
a new
conception.
But
r e c e i v e c o r r o b o r a t i o n from t h e p r e s e n t a n a l y s i s o f The
q u a n t i t a t i v e a n a l y s i s w h i c h shows D i d y m u s ' s c l o s e
t i o n s h i p to E a r l y Alexandrian
witnesses, coupled
f o u r t h p r o f i l e w h i c h shows him g e s t s t h a t the notion text
i s inaccurate.
with Alexandrian
o f two There
t o be
distinct
was
one
with
Late Alexandrian, types of
type
of t e x t
i t does
Didymus. relathe sug-
Alexandrian i n Alexandria,
witnesses preserving i t in varying levels
of
purity. M a r t i n i ' s q u e s t i o n i n g of the e x i s t e n c e of a " L a t e " A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t — i . e . , o f a d i s t i n c t i v e form o f t e x t d e r i v i n g from a t h i r d - o r f o u r t h - c e n t u r y r e c e n s i o n — h a s , i n e f f e c t , simply pushed the date of the " r e c e n s i o n " back i n t o the second century. Thus the c o n c l u s i o n s of the p r e s e n t study d i f f e r from M a r t i n i ' s i n one i m p o r t a n t r e s p e c t : h e r e i t i s b e i n g contended t h a t e a r l y c o r r u p t i o n s of the p u r e s t A l e x a n d r i a n t r a d i t i o n do n o t n e c e s s a r i l y d e r i v e from a r e c e n s i o n , i . e . , from an i n t e n t i o n a l and d e l i b e r a t e p r o d u c t i o n o f an e d i t i o n o r revision. T h e y c o u l d j u s t a s w e l l h a v e r e s u l t e d from a r b i t r a r y i m p r o v e m e n t s o f t h e B i b l i c a l t e x t a t d i f f e r e n t t i m e s by d i f f e r e n t s c r i b e s who w e r e t r a i n e d i n t h e same c l a s s i c a l t r a d i t i o n f o r w h i c h A l e x a n d r i a was s o famous. As shown b e l o w , t h i s way o f c o n s t r u i n g t h e d e v e l o p m e n t o f t h e " L a t e " A l e x a n d r i a n t e x t s e e m s t o e x p l a i n more a d e q u a t e l y t h e t e x t u a l c h a r a c t e r o f D i d y m u s ' s G o s p e l q u o t a t i o n s and a l l u s i o n s . See,
e.g.,
Streeter,
The
Four
GoSBgls, 59-61.
Conclusions
If
this
conclusion i s correct,
nations f o r the Alexandrian labels
"Early"
matter
and
one
purest
used
The
merely as a
i n the p r e s e n t study,
do
serve to
high-
a s p e c t of the r e l a t i o n s h i p of t h e s e subgroups:
r e p r e s e n t a t i v e s tend
t o be
early,
B u t when a f o u r t h - c e n t u r y w i t n e s s s u c h Late Alexandrian,
w i t n e s s e s p r e s e r v e s the e a r l i e r
earliest
t h a t " e a r l y " and 37
sources,
one
form o f t e x t .
codex
result.
i n d i c a t e t h a t one
"late"
the
late.
a s Didymus i s l a b e l e d
some c o n f u s i o n may
these designations simply
circumstance
the l e s s pure
w h i l e a contemporary w i t n e s s such a s
K i s c a l l e d E a r l y Alexandrian, course
s e t of d e s i g -
subgroups i s n e c e s s a r y .
"Late Alexandrian,"
of convenience
light
a w h o l e new
/265
of
Of
the
But g i v e n
readings
coexist
the
i n the
wonders about t h e adequacy of
the
labels. M a r t i n i p u z z l e d over
t h i s problem as w e l l ,
but
expressed
a r e t i c e n c e about r e t u r n i n g to the H o r t i a n
c l a s s i f i c a t i o n of a
"Neutral" text.
commonly
but
i t too
preserved not
This designation i s s t i l l
i s misleading.
To be
i n a second-century
sure, t h i s
witness
appear to r e p r e s e n t a t e x t u a l
viously,
then,
(P
type
used,
of t e x t i s
) which i t s e l f
r e v i s i o n or e d i t i o n .
does Ob-
i t r e p r e s e n t s "a v e r y a n c i e n t l i n e o f a v e r y
ancient text."
B u t t h a t d o e s n o t make i t " N e u t r a l , " i . e .
"original." And o n c e t h e d e s i g n a t i o n i s e x t e n d e d s o a s t o i n c l u d e " p r i m a r y " and " s e c o n d a r y " N e u t r a l s , a s i s done by F e e 39 and
the term has
others,
of a "secondary From t h e Alexandrian
l o s t much o f
Neutral" witness
foregoing
i t s m e a n i n g . The
i s bizarre
i n the
d i s c u s s i o n i t s h o u l d be
idea
extreme!
seen
subgroups a r e b e s t l a b e l e d a c c o r d i n g t o
that
the
their
r e l a t i v e p r e s e r v a t i o n o f t h e p u r e s t form o f t h e t e x t
i n Alex-
andria.
sub-
The
most s a t i s f a c t o r y d e s i g n a t i o n s of t h e s e
groups, t h e r e f o r e , a r e "Primary Alexandrian." nothing
The
label
about the o v e r a l l See
M a r t i n i , "The
Alexandrian"
"Primary
and
Alexandrian"
"Secondary
presupposes
s u p e r i o r i t y or the u n r e v i s e d Late Alexandrian
Text,"
charac-
295.
3 S
S e e , f o r example, t h e s t u d i e s o f F e e ("The T e x t o f i n O r i g i n and C y r i l " ) and G l o b e ( " S e r a p i o n o f T h m u i s " ) . "The
Text of John i n Origen
and
Cyril,"
387.
John
266/
Didyirtus and
the
t e r of t h i s text,
Gospels
nor does i t s u g g e s t
t h a t the t e x t
among a l l e a r l y A l e x a n d r i a n w i t n e s s e s b u t later.
"Secondary A l e x a n d r i a n "
signifies a relative
n a t i o n of the d i s t i n c t Alexandrian e i t h e r the r e l a t i v e l a t e date
inferiority
of o r i g i n .
text,
without
presupposing
Furthermore,
by
suggesting
a
form o f t e x t ,
d e s i g n a t i o n avoids the misconception
t h a t t h e MSS
the text
Alexandrian"
"Secondary A l e x a n d r i a n " : impurity
as other secondary
will
be
i s on
von
r e p r e s e n t s an o f f i c i a l 40 century. text,
geneity
a l r e a d y been s a i d
i n the Alexandrian
an e c c l e s i a s t i c a l l y
tradition.
catechetical
c o n j e c t u r e o f S. J e l l i c o e , l a r i z e r of the Hesychian who
persuaded Jerome of
latter visited The dria,
him
One
would
school!—would
-4Tj See 41 IBi
n o t e 35, 82
especially
differ
(1963)
r e c e n s i o n , t h a t i t was
a popu-
actually
i t s e x c e p t i o n a l q u a l i t y when w e e k s i n A.D.
was
fluid
19
above.
409ff.
he
the
386.
in fourth-century as i n other
A good d e a l o f e v i d e n c e
p.
little
codices
P a r t i c u l a r l y unfounded i s t h e
though not n e a r l y as f l u i d
c i e n t Christendom.
fourth
l e a d e r — t h e head
t h a t Didymus h i m s e l f was
f o r two
t e x t o f t h e NT
or
sanctioned
i n the magnificent Alexandrian
produced during h i s l i f e t i m e .
of
text
t o f i n d a much g r e a t e r homo-
suppose t h a t the t e x t of a prominent church
from t h a t p r e s e r v e d
that
the older view
r e c e n s i o n made i n t h e t h i r d
would c e r t a i n l y e x p e c t
of t h e A l e x a n d r i a n
as
of
always
others t h a t the Alexandrian
Were t h e r e s u c h
one
classified
t h e same l e v e l
w i t n e s s e s , but does not
e v i d e n t from what h a s
s o d e n , and
When
i t becomes
contaminations.
t h e c h a r a c t e r o f Didymus's t e x t c o u n t e r s Bousset,
latter
this
a g r e e most e x t e n s i v e l y
witnesses while being his text
s h a r e w i t h them t h e same It
of
i n t h i s way,
a w i t n e s s s u c h a s Didymus c a n
"Primary
relatively the
d e r i v e from a r e c e n s i o n o f some s o r t .
i n A l e x a n d r i a i s understood
c l e a r how with
the
contami-
of t h i s k i n d o f t e x t or i t s
impure p r e s e r v a t i o n o f a d i s t i n c t i v e
group t h e m s e l v e s
i s found
among none o f
Alexan-
c e n t e r s of e x i s t s to
an-
indicate
Conclusions
that particular 42 there.
And
e f f o r t s were t a k e n at least
a n c i e n t , u n r e v i s e d , and
one
line
unedited.
/267
to preserve t e x t u a l p u r i t y
of A l e x a n d r i a n The
Gospel
t e x t was
quotations
very and
a l l u s i o n s o f Didymus h e l p t o d e m o n s t r a t e t h e d e g r e e o f c o n t r o l t h a t t h i s pure l i n e of t r a n s m i s s i o n e x e r c i s e d over Alexandrian
tradition:
from t h i s norm. spread had
t h a t by
lost
textual variation
B u t t h e t r e n d t o w a r d v a r i a t i o n was the time
so
o f Didymus most A l e x a n d r i a n
the e x c e p t i o n a l p u r i t y of the P
See
the
t e n d e d t o be
e s p e c i a l l y Zuntz,
wide-
witnesses
B l i n e of
Text of the E p i s t l e s .
entire away
text.
271-76.
Appendix
One
Didymus i n t h e A p p a r a t u s o f NA'
The f o l l o w i n g i s a c o m p l e t e l i s t Didymus's s u p p o r t c a n now be c i t e d 26 a p p a r a t u s of NA
.
The l i s t
of readings
or corrected
includes only those readings f o r
w h i c h s u p p o r t i n g documents a r e a l r e a d y c i t e d . indicate given
f o r which
i n the
Parentheses
t h a t Didymus's r e a d i n g d i f f e r s s l i g h t l y from t h e one
i n the apparatus.
s h o u l d be c o r r e c t e d
R e a d i n g s f o r w h i c h Didymus's
asterisk.
Matt 1 6
omit
M a t t 1 16
(τον άνδρα Μαρίας, εξ ης εγεννηθη λεγόμενος χριστσς)
Matt 5 4
add
M a t t 5 25
μετ' αυτσυ εν τη ο6ω
M a t t 5 41
(εαν εγγαρευση)
Matt 6 1
ελεημοσύνη
M a t t 6 14
ουράνιος
ο βασιλεύς Ιη
νυν
τα παραπτώματα
υμων
(2 )
M a t t 6 21
σου
Matt 7 6
παταπατηοουσιν
Did
Matt 7 9
omit
εστίν
Matt 7 9
omit
εαν
M a t t 7 10
(η και
M a t t 7 13
o m i t η πύλη
M a t t 7 14
τι
M a t t 7 21
add τοις
M a t t 7 24
ομριωδησεται
M a t t 7 26
την οικιαν αυτσυ
M a t t 8 12
εξελευσονται
M a t t 10:28
support
i n t h e a p p a r a t u s a r e marked w i t h a n
p t
/ καταπατηοωσιν
ιχθυν αιτήσει) Did
p t
Did^/{εκβληθησονται !
1
φοβεισθε ^ ^ 2 68
Didymus i n t h e ΝΑ 1
M a t t 10:28
φοβηθητε
M a t t 10:33
καγω αυτόν
Matt
11:20
add
Matt
12:24
βεεζεβουλ
ο Ιησούς
M a t t 12:35
add
M a t t 15:6
την εντολην
Matt
ο λαος ούτος
15:8
*Matt 15:14
τα
εις βοθοον πεσουνται
M a t t 16:19
κλε ι ς
M a t t 18:6
περ ι
Matt
18:7
omit
εκεινω
Matt
18:10
omit
εν ουρανό ι ς
M a t t 19:28
υμε ι ς
Matt
κατεναντι
21:2
M a t t 21:19 M a t t 22:13 M a t t 22:44 Matt
22:45
Matt
23:2
M a t t 23:30 M a t t 23:37 M a t t 23:37 M a t t 24:3 M a t t 24:36 M a t t 24:40 Matt 25:41 Matt 25:41
add
ου
(δηααντες αυτού πόδας και χείρας omit
ο
(add
εν πνευματι )
καθέδρας
Μωσεως
κοινωνοί
αυτών
όρνις
επισυναγει
omit
αυτής
add
της
add
ουδε ο υιος
δυο έσονται add
σι
το ητοιμασμενον
εκβαλετε)
/269
270/ Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
M a t t 26:31
διασκορπισθησεται
M a t t 26:52
απολουvia ι
M a t t 26 : 53
omit
M a t t 26 : 53
πλεί. ους
M a t t 26 :53
omit
M a t t 26 : 53
λεγ(ε)ωνων
M a t t 27 : 40
omit
χα ι
M a t t 28 :19
omit
ουν
Mark 4: 10
(τας
Mark 7: 6
ο λαος αυτός
Mark 11 :2
(ουδείς ουπω ανθρώπων)
Mark 11 :2
εχαθισεν
L u k e 1: 17
(προελευσεται )
L u k e 1: 69
omit
L u k e 2: 35
δε
L u k e 2: 37
εως
L u k e 4: 17
βιβλιον του προφήτου
L u k e 6: 21
(γελαϋουσι ν)
L u k e 6: 38
(ω γαρ μετρώ)
L u k e 6: 45
omit
L u k e 7: 28
Ιωάννου ουδείς εστίν
L u k e 9: 23
add
L u k e 9: 62
(επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον Η Ο Ι τα οπίσω)
L u k e 10 :13
εγενηθησαν
L u k e 10 :19
δεδωκα
* L u k e 10:19
ου μη
αρτι
η αγγέλων
παραβολας)
τω
Ησαιου
αυτού
ν.αθ' ημεραν
Did
p
/omit
Did
1
βλέπων εις
Didymus i n t h e Ν Α
L u k e 10:20
δαιμόνια
L u k e 10:20
εγγεγραπται
L u k e 11:15
βεεζεβουλ
L u k e 12:8
ομολογήσει
Did* "/ ομολογηση
L u k e 12:20
απαιτουσιν
Did* *"
L u k e 13:27
ουκ οιδα υμας πόθεν εστε
L u k e 14:26
εαυτού
L u k e 14:26
δε
L u k e 14:26
εαυτού
L u k e 14:26
είναι μου μαθητής
L u k e 14:34
omit
L u k e 14:34
αλας
L u k e 15:22
add
31
/271
31
Did* "
3
31
Did* "/αυτού
3
Did* ^
ψυχήν
χα ι
την
L u k e 16:23
(αναπαύαμενον)
L u k e 18:14
παρ' εκείνον
L u k e 19:42
omit
L u k e 19:43
2 6
σου
(περιβαλουσιν)
L u k e 21:20
omit
την
Luke 23:21
σταυρού
L u k e 24:49
omit
L u k e 24:49
εξ ύφους
John l : 3
ουδέν
J o h n 3: 18
add
J o h n 4: 36
omit
J o h n 5: 29
οι δε
J o h n 5: 47
π ιστευετε
J o h n 6: 46
του πατρός
σταυρού
Ιεοουσαλημ δυναμιν
δε και
ϋία^/μου
είναι μαθητής
Did
p t
272/ Dich/mus and t h e G o s p e l s
J o h n 6: 57
add
uou
J o h n 6: 62 John
6: 70
eiç eÇ UMicv
J o h n 7: 39
eXe-yev
J o h n 7: 39
ou
J o h n 7: 39
n L oxeuovxeç
J o h n 8: 12
epoi
* J o h n 8: 39
eoxe
* J o h n 8: 39
ito i e i xe
Did
p t
/nxe
J o h n 9: 6
(eitexpLoev )
J o h n 10 : 16
ouvayayeiv
J o h n 10 :16
uxouoouoiv
J o h n 10 :16
(yevnooxixai
npev
J o h n 10 :27
axououotv
pt
Did /ai.peL.
uou
J o h n 10 :30
add
uou
J o h n 10 :32
>
J o h n 10 : 32
add
J o h n 11 :26
omit
etç eue
J o h n 12 :2
omit
EM
Did
John
14 t l O
p t
p t
upu
uou
(xn,v ^uxqv uou u i e p s o u ) ijjuxnv u o u ) D i d p
J o h n 14 : 10
Did
f2 1 add
J o h n 13 : 37
p t
)
J o h n 10 :18
J o h n 10 :29
Did
(add
o)
au xou
J o h n 14 •23
noi-naoueôa
J o h n 17 :3
YlVBOHOUOtV
J o h n 17 :12
omit
ev xai HOOUIO
Didymus i n t h e Ν Α
J o h n 17:21
omit
εν
J o h n 18:5
Ναζαρηνον
2 6
/273
Appendix
Two
Didymus i n t h e A p p a r a t u s o f UBS
The f o l l o w i n g
i s a complete l i s t
D i d y m u s ' s s u p p o r t c a n now b e c i t e d a p p a r a t u s o f UBS
.
of readings f o r which
or corrected
i n the
The f o r m a t i s t h e same a s A p p e n d i x
M a t t 1: 16
(τον άνδρα Μαρίας, εξ ης εγεννηθη Ιησούς ο λεγόμενος Χρίστος)
M a t t 3: 12
(εις την αποθηκην)
M a t t 7: 13
η πυλη
M a t t 7: 14
τι
M a t t 7: 14
η πυλη
M a t t 7: 24
ομοιωθησεται
M a t t 8: 12
(εκβληθησονται)
M a t t 15: 6
την εντολην
M a t t 18 :7
ουαι τω ανθρωπω
Watt
24 : 36
pt
Did /°niit
Did
Di d
p t
One.
p t
/ ε ξ ε λ ε υ σο ν τ a ι
Did
p t
ουδε ο υιος
M a t t 27 :40
omit
»<α ι
Mark 7: 6
τ ι μα
Mark 9: 49
(πας γαρ πυρι
L u k e 1: 17
(προελευσεται)
L u k e 1: 35
γεννωμενον εν σοι
L u k e l : 68
κυρ ιος
L u k e 2: 11
Χρίστος κύριος
L u k e 6:;38
ω μετρώ
L u k e 7: 28
γυναικών
L u k e 9: 62
επιβαλων την χείρα επ' αροτρον και βλέπων εις το οπίσω (στραφείς f o r βλέπων)
αλισθηοεται)
2 74
2 75/ D i d y n u s a n d t h e G o s p e l s
L u k e 11 : 13
itveuua
L u k e 12 :20
a u a i T O u a i v t n v ^uxnv aou aito 3ou i|)uxnv aou a i x c u a i v a i o aou .Did oou o r n a i T O U O i v aito aou Did'
L u k e 13 :27
OUH
L u k e 19 :42
eipnvnv
J o h n 8: 34
inc.
* J o h n 8: 39
ariov
otôa uuaç itoBev e a t s
auapxiac.
ItO LELtE
J o h n 9: 6
enexp i öev
J o h n 10 : l l
xiönotv
J o h n 10 : 15
Ti6nui
J o h n 10 : 16
(yevnaovxai)
* J o h n 10 :18
a i. p e i
p t
Did /noev
J o h n 10 :29
Jiaxpoç you
J o h n 10 :32
naxpoc u o u
J o h n 17 :21
e v IÜÖ i v
Did
p t
p t
p
x
Did /( n / t n v !|>ox
Selected Bibliography I.
Aland, Kurt. gart:
Biblical
T e x t s and
Synopsis Quattuor Evanqeliorum. Deutsche
Bibelanstalt,
M.;
and W i k g r e n ,
New
York:
Allen.
C a r l o M.;
The G r e e k New
United Bible Societies,
Cardi Vercellone Sodalis,
Cozza Manachi, Vaticanus.
eds.
1868.
Stutt-
Metzger,
Testament.
Bruce
3 r d ed.
1975.
and B a s i l i a n i ,
B i b l l o r u m Sacrorum
Reproduced,
8 t h ed.
1973.
A l a n d , K u r t ; B l a c k , Matthew; M a r t i n i ,
Barnabitae,
Editions
losephi
Graecus
Detroit:
Codex
Brown and
Thomas,
1982. Beerman, G u s t a v ,
and G r e g o r y ,
Evangelien. Champlin,
Leipzig:
Russell.
XXVIII)
C a s p a r Rene, e d s .
J.C. H i n r i c h s ,
F a m i l y E and
Salt
F e r r a r , W i l l i a m Hugh.
& Co.,
City: University .
.
(SD, 1966.
Abbott.
London:
(SD, X X I I I ) .
(SD, X X I I ) .
of Utah P r e s s ,
of Utah P r e s s ,
Salt
Lake
1963. Salt
Lake
City:
1962. (SD, X X I V ) .
Salt
Lake
City:
1964.
F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group; The T e x t A c c o r d i n g
t o John Press, .
(SD, X X I ) .
Salt
Lake C i t y :
U n i v e r s i t y of
F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group: The
Press,
Utah
1962.
t o Luke
(SD, X X ) .
S a l t Lake C i t y :
Text According
University
of
Utah
1961. F a m i l y 1 3 — T h e F e r r a r Group: The
t o Matthew Utah P r e s s , Hansell,
of Utah P r e s s ,
F a m i l y n i n Matthew
.
University
.
E d i t e d by T. K.
F a m i l y p i n Luke
University
i n Matthew
of Utah P r e s s ,
1877.
F a m i l y n i n John
Geerlings, Jacob.
Koridethi
A C o l l a t i o n o f F o u r I m p o r t a n t Manu-
s c r i p t s of the Gospels. Macmillan
i t sAllies
Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y
Die
1913.
(SD, X I X ) .
Salt
Text According
Lake C i t y : U n i v e r s i t y
of
1961.
Edward H.,
ed.
Novum T e s t a m e n t u m G r a e c e :
simorum Codicum T e x t u s i n O r d i n e P a r a l l e l o Accedit C o l l a t i o Codices S i n a l t i c i . Clarendon Press,
1864. 276
3 vols.
Antiquis-
Dispositi Oxford:
B i b l i o g r a p h y /277
Harris,
J . Rendel.
Testament," Hort,
"An I m p o r t a n t M a n u s c r i p t o f t h e New
J B L 9 (1890)
31-59.
F e n t o n J o h n A n t h o n y , a n d w e s t c o t t , B r o o k e F o s s , e d s . The New T e s t a m e n t
in theOriginal
Greek,
I , C a m b r i d g e : Mac-
m i l l a n , 1881. Jülicher, A d o l f .
Itala:
Das Neue T e s t a m e n t
i s c h e r Überlieferung. B e r l i n : 1963;
I-III,
Lake, Helen,
a n d L a k e , K i r s o p p , e d s . Codex
1911; reproduced
Lake, K i r s o p p . 3).
Detroit:
Sinaiticus
Oxford:
Clarendon
Brown & Thomas, 1 9 8 2 .
Codex 1 o f t h e G o s p e l s a n d I t s A l l i e s .
Cambridge: U n i v e r s i t y
(TS,
P r e s s , 1902.
L a k e , K i r s o p p , and Lake, S i l v a . The
IV,
e d s . K u r t A l a n d a n d W a l t e r Matzkow, 1 9 7 0 .
P e t r o p o l i t a n u s : The New T e s t a m e n t . Press,
in altlatein-
W a l t e r de G r u y t e r & Co.,
F a m i l y 13 ( T h e F e r r a r
T e x t A c c o r d i n g t o Mark
(SD, X I ) .
London:
Group):
Christo-
phers, 1941. L a k e , K i r s o p p , and New, S i l v a . Manuscripts University
(HTS, X V I I ) . P r e s s , 1932.
A c c o r d i n g t o Mark S. C. E . , e d .
, ed.
London:
Oxford:
Martin, Victor,
Oxford: ed.
Geneva: , ed.
University
Bapyrus
14-21.
Evangelium
P r e s s , 1935. Evangelium
Secundum
P r e s s , 1940.
6odigr_IJ;
Bibliotheca
Papyrus
J e a n chap.
C h r i s t o p h e r s , 1937.
University
Novum T e s t a m e n t u m G r a e c e :
Matthaeum.
14.
(SD, V ) .
Novum_Testamentum G r a e c e :
Secundum Marcum. .
Testament
Harvard
F a m i l y n a n d t h e Codex A l e x a n d r i n u s ; T h e T e x t
Lake, S i l v a .
Legg,
S i x C o l l a t i o n s o f New Cambridge Mass.:
jv^gilS-aS-imSLJ^.
Bodmeriana, 1956.
Bodmer I I . S u p p l e m e n t : Geneva:
Bibliotheca
E v a n q i l e de Bodmeriana,
1958. N e s t l e - A l a n d Novum T e s t a m e n t u m G r a e c e .
26th ed.
Text
by K u r t A l a n d , Matthew B l a c k , C a r l o M. M a r t i n i , Metzger, Aland of
and A l l e n Wikgren.
Apparatus
gart:
Deutsche
M.
e d i t e d by K u r t
and B a r b a r a A l a n d w i t h t h e I n s t i t u t e
t h e T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t
edited
Bruce
f o r t h e Study
(Westphalia).
B i b e l g e s e l l s c h a f t , 1979.
Stutt-
278/
Didymus
Rettig,
and t h e G o s p e l s
H. C. M., e d . Codex S a n g a l l e n s i s .
Zurich:
Frederich
S h u l t h e s s , 1836. schmidtke,
Alfred,
codex. Scrivener,
ed. Die Evangelien: E i n e s a l t e n
Leipzig:
F r e d e r i c k H. A., e d . Novum T e s t a m e n t u m :
S t e p h a n i e ! A. D. 1 5 5 0 . C a m b r i d g e : von Soden, Hermann F r e i h e r r . Testaments II,
Deighton
Die Schriften
i n i h r e n ältesten
Text m i t Apparat.
Tischendorf,
ünzial-
J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1 9 0 3 . Textus
B e l l , 1877.
d e s Neuen
erreichbaren Textgestalt.
Gottingen, 1913.
C o n s t a n t i n u s , e d . Monumenta S a c r a
Inedita.
L e i p z i g , 1846. , e d . Novum Testamentum G r a e c e . Leipzig:
II.
Ex S i n a i t l c o
Codice.
F . A. B r o c k h a u s , 1 8 6 5 .
E d i t i o n s o f Didymus's C o m m e n t a r i e s f o u n d a t T o u r a
Didymus.
Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s .
T e x t e und Abhandlungen.
25).
L i e s e n b o r g h s , e d s . Bonn:
1.1 ( P a p y r o l o g i s c h e
Gerhard
B i n d e r and Leo
R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH,
1979. .
Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s .
T e x t e und A b h a n d l u n g e n . Bonn: .
22).
R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH: Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s .
T e x t e und Abhandlungen. Bonn:
Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s .
Krebber,
e d s . Bonn:
16).
I V (Papyrologische
Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s .
T e x t e und A b h a n d l u n g e n .
Gronewald, ed.
1979. V I (Papyrologische
9 ) . Gerhard
e d s . Bonn:
1972.
V (J
Michael
Bonn: R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH,
1969.
1970.
R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH,
T e x t e und A b h a n d l u n g e n . 2 4 ) .
Liesenborghs,
I I I (Papyrologische
J o h a n n e s K r a m e r and Bärbel
Kommentar zum E c c l e s i a s t e s .
.
Gronewald, ed.
1977.
1 3 ) . Johannes Kramer, e d .
R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH,
T e x t e und Abhandlungen.
I I (Papyrologische
Michael
B i n d e r and Leo
R u d o l f H a b e l t V e r l a g GMBH,
B i b l i o g r a p h y /279
.
Kommentar z u H i o b .
Abhandlungen, Habelt
1).
V e r l a g GMBH,
.
I (Papyrologische
Albert Henrichs,
Habelt
2).
.
I I ( P a p v r o l o a i s c h e Texte und
Albert Henrichs,
V e r l a g GMBH,
3).
e d . Bonn:
Rudolf
1968.
Kommentar z u H i o b .
Abhandlungen.
Rudolf
1968.
Kommentar z u H i o b .
Abhandlungen,
T e x t e und
e d . Bonn:
I I I fPapvrologische
T e x t e und
U r s u l a Hagedorn, D i e t e r Hagedorn, a n d
L u d w i g Koenen, e d s . Bonn:
Rudolf Habelt
V e r l a g GMBH,
1968. _.
Psalmenkommentar•
Abhandlungen, Michael GMBH, .
.
G r o n e w a l d , e d s . Bonn:
Psalmenkommentar.
.
.
8).
. Toura: notes. Cerf, . Toura:
Verlag
I I I (Papyroloqjsche
I V (Papyrologische
V (Papvrologische
Michael
V e r l a g GMBH,
Cologne:
S u r l a Genèse.
Rudolf
Texte
T e x t e und
Gronewald, ed.
Bonn:
1970. Quaternio I X .
Westdeutscher V e r l a g , 1964. inédit d'après
Introduction, texte critigue. 2 vols.
T e x t e und
G r o n e w a l d , e d . Bonn:
D e r Psalmenkommentar v o n T u r a .
1976,
Rudolf
1969.
Psalmenkommentar.
ed.
T e x t e und
G r o n e w a l d , e d . Bonn:
Michael
V e r l a g GMBH,
Kehl,
Rudolf
1969.
Psalmenkommentar. 6).
T e x t e und
G r o n e w a l d , e d . Bonn:
Michael
V e r l a g GMBH,
Rudolf Habelt .
Rudolf Habelt
1968.
Abtlandlungen. 1 2 ) .
Aloys
T e x t e und
A d o l p h e Gesche', and
I I fPapyrologische
Michael
Psalmenkommentar.
Abhandlungen. Habelt
4).
V e r l a g GMBH,
Abhandlungen. Habelt
I (Papvrologische
Louis Doutreleau,
1969.
Abhandlungen. Habelt
7) .
(SC, 233, 244)
un p a p y r u s de
traduction e t
Paris:
L e s Éditions du
1978.
SurZacharie.
Texte
inédit d'après
Introduction, texte critique,
notes.
3 vols.
Paris:
L e s Éditions du C e r f ,
(SC, 83-85).
un p a p y r u s de
traduction e t
Louis Doutreleau, ed. 1962.
280/
Didymus and t h e
Gospels
III.
Aland,
Kurt.
New
"The
Books and
Articles
S i g n i f i c a n c e of the P a p y r i f o r P r o g r e s s i n
Testament
Research,"
i n The
s h i p . ed. J . P h i l i p H y a t t .
Bible
i n Modern S c h o l a r -
Nashville:
Abingdon
Press,
1965. __.
S t u d i e n z u r Überlieferung d e s Neuen
und
seines Textes.
Altaner,
Berthold.
Berlin:
" E i n grosser, aufsehen
p a t r o l o g i s c h e r Papyrusfund," .
"Wer
VI,
B e r t h o l d , and
Schriften, Herder, Andresen,
und
"Didymos 3,"
Patroloaie:
Geschichte der
Gustav.
Welt.
The
(1942)
Biblical
Cambridge: "The
Wissenschaftliche
1962.
Didvme l ' A v e u g l e .
P. M.
(TU, V)
l'école
d'Alexandrine,"
80-109. Paris:
Beauchesne,
1910.
T e x t of Clement of A l e x a n d r i a .
University
Press,
Evidence of the E a r l y
1899.
V e r s i o n s and
Patris-
Q u o t a t i o n s on t h e T e x t o f t h e Books o f t h e New
ment," i n S t u d i a B i b l i c a e t E c c l e s i a s t l c a . Clarendon Beranger,
Press,
Louis.
1890,
B i e n e r t W o l f g a n g A.
Alexandria.
'De
(1963)
" A l l e g o r i a " und
B l i n d e n von
Testa-
Oxford:
195-240.
" S u r deux énigmes de
Didyme l ' A v e u g l e , " RechSR 51
dem
Leben• Freiburg:
altkirchlichen
" P o u r l ' h i s t o i r e de
V i v r e e t Penser 2
Bebb, J . M.
i n Lexicon der Alten
v o l . I I I . Darmstadt:
Buchgesellschaft,
tic
147-51.
Stuiber, Alfred.
A r t e m i s V e r l a g , 732-33.
Literatur,
.
(1943)
332-33. i n Isaiam
L e h r e d e r Kirchenväter. 8 t h e d .
Bardenhewer, Otto.
Barnard,
(1947)
1978.
Carl.
Zurich:
Bardy,
T_hj2 127
1967.
erregender
i s t der V e r f a s s e r des T r a c t a t u s
1 - 7 ? " ThRev 42
Altaner,
Testaments
W a l t e r de G r u y t e r ,
Trinitate'
de
155-67.
"Anagoge" b e i Didymos
Berlin:
W a l t e r de
Gruyter,
1972. Bizer,
Chr.
" S t u d i e n zu den p s e u d o a t h a n a s i a n
O r t h o d o x o s und Boismard,
M.-E
"A
Aëtios."
Ph.D.
P r o p o s de J e a n V,
Dialogen.
Dissertation, 39," E B
55
Bonn,
(1948)
Der 1966. 5-34.
Bibliography
SS
/281
.
"Critique textuelle et citations patristiques,"
57
(1950)
.
"Dans l e s e i n de
388-408. ES
Père ( J o h 1 , 1 8 ) , "
59
(1952)
23-39. _.
" L e c t i o b r e v i o r , p o t i o r , " BB .
" L e p a p y r u s Bodmer I I , "
.
"Problèmes de
Wilhelm.
"Die
Hinrichs,
1894,
zum
(1953) des
Princeton
Hesychius,"
Heuen T e s t a m e n t .
"The
Text
of the
T h e o l o g i c a l Seminary,
Remy.
L.
taires
à p r o p o s du 14
Mew
ed.
Studies
C.
Ph.D.
in
Dissertation,
A u t e u r s Sacrés e t
Paris:
Louis Vives,
1860.
trini-
visione
9-14.
Complex c h a r a c t e r o f t h e
of the G o s p e l s , "
JBL
54
Grand Rapids:
"The
211-21.
C r i t i c i s m of
Eerdmans,
M c R e y n o l d s , P a u l R.;
Wisse, F r e d e r i c k .
Late
(1935)
i n Methodology i n T e x t u a l
E r n e s t C.;
and
J.
Pauline E p i s t l e s
T r a c t u s c o n t r a O r i g e n e m de
"The
Text
Testament.
Colwell,
2nd
(i960)
E r n e s t C.
Byzantine .
Text-
" Q u e r e l l e origèniste e t c o n t r o v e r s e s
I s a i a e , " vç Colwell,
in
Leipzig:
1966.
H i s t o r i e générale d e s
Ecclésiastiques• V. Chavoutier,
le
347-71.
Stromata of clement of A l e x a n d r i a . "
Ceillier,
161-68.
363-98.
74-110.
Brooks, James A r t h u r . the
60
Recension
k r i t i s c h e Studien
(1951) (1957)
c r i t i q u e t e x t u e l l e concernent
quatrième évangile," gB Bousset,
58
RJ3 64
the
1969.
Sparks,
Irving
I n t e r n a t i o n a l Greek
T e s t a m e n t P r o j e c t : A S t a t u s R e p o r t , " IB£
87
A.;
New
(1968)
187-
97. Cullmann, Oscar. t e x t e n und Dietsche,
W.
n e u e s t e n P a p y r u s f u n d e von
Didvmus von
Schrift Doutreleau,
"Die
gnostischen
Alexandrien
über d i e S e r a p h v i s i o n . Louis.
de
"Le
R e c h S R 51
Vol. 'De
Origenes-
(1949)
als Verfasser Freiburg:
Didyme" i n K y r i a k o n :
Johannes Quasten, eds. Jungmann.
5
153-57. der
Blumer,
"Étude d'une t r a d i t i o n m a n u s c r i t e :
S p i r i t u Sancto'
.
S c h r i f t e n , " ThZ
I.
S p i r i t u Sancto'
(1963)
383-406.
Josef
Verlag Aschendorff, de
'De
Festschrift
P a t r i c k G r a n f i e l d and
Münster:
1941. Le
A. 1970.
Didyme e t s e s éditeurs,"
2 8 2 / Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
.
" L e 'De T r i n i t a t e
l'Aveugle?" .
1
est-il
R e c h S R 45 ( 1 9 5 7 )
l ' o e u v r e de Didyme
514-57.
"Que s a v o n s - n o u s a u j o u r d ' h u i d e s P a p y r u s de
Toura?"
R e c h S R 43 ( 1 9 5 5 )
161-93.
D o u t r e l e a u , L o u i s , a n d Koenen, L u d w i g .
"Nouvelle i n v e n t a i r e
d e s p a p y r u s de T o u r a , " RechSR 55 ( 1 9 6 7 ) D u p l a c y , J e a n , a n d Suggs, H. J a c k . la
547-64.
"Les c i t a t i o n s grecques e t
c r i t i q u e du t e x t e de Nouveau T e s t a m e n t : l e passé, l e
present e t l'avenir," by A n d r e
i n L e B i b l e e t l e s pères.
B e n o i t and P i e r r e P r i g e n t .
U n i v e r s i t a i r e s de F r a n c e , Eldridge,
Laurence.
Paris:
Edited
Presses
1971, 187-213.
Thn^SosSSL·3&M%^L·£EiSim^ius
(SD, X L I ) . S a l t L a k e C i t y :
of Salamis..
U n i v e r s i t y o f Utah
Press,
1969. Epp,
Eldon J .
"The c l a r e m o n t P r o f i l e Method f o r G r o u p i n g New
Testament Minuscule Manuscripts," i n S t u d i e s i n t h e H i s t o r y a n d T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t i n h o n o r o f Kenneth W i l l i s J a c k Suggs
Clark.
of Utah P r e s s , F e e , Gordon D.
E d i t e d by Boyd L D a n i e l s a n d M.
(SD, X X I X ) .
Salt
Lake C i t y :
"Codex S i n a i t i c u s
C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology
i n t h e Gospel o f John: A
i n Establishing
R e l a t i o n s h i p s , " NTS 15 ( 1 9 6 8 - 6 9 ) .
Textual
23-44.
" O r i g e n ' s T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t a n d t h e T e x t
Of E g y p t ^ H I | 2 8 6
.
University
1967, 27-38.
"P
, P
(1982)
348-64.
, and O r i g a n :
The Myth o f E a r l y
T e x t u a l R e c e n s i o n i n A l e x a n d r i a , " i n New D i m e n s i o n s i n New T e s t a m e n t •
E d i t e d by R i c h a r d N. L o n g e n e c k e r a n d
M e r r i l l C. T e n n e y .
Grand R a p i d s :
Zondervan,
1974,
19-
45. .
"The T e x t o f J o h n a n d Mark i n t h e W r i t i n g s o f
C h r y s o s t o m , " MIS 26 ( 1 9 7 9 - 8 0 ) .
525-47.
"The T e x t o f J o h n i n O r i g e n a n d C y r i l
andria:
A C o n t r i b u t i o n t o Methodology
of Alex-
i n t h e Recovery
and A n a l y s i s o f P a t r i s t i c C i t a t i o n s , " B j j b 52 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 3 5 7 94.
Bibliography
.
"The
T e x t of John
t i q u e of t h e Use
i n the Jerusalem B i b l e : A
of P a t r i s t i c
T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m , " I f i L 90 Fischer,
Bonifatius.
Sprache.
"Das
Citations
(1971)
i n New
/283
Cri-
Testament
163-73.
Neue T e s t a m e n t
in
lateinischer
Der gegenwärtige s t a n d s e i n e r E r f o r s c h u n g und
s e i n e Bedeutung f u r d i e g r i e s c h e n T e x t g e s c h i c h t e , " i n D i e A l t e n Übersetzungen d e s Neuen T e s t a m e n t s .
Die
Kirchenväterzitate und
Kurt
Aland. Funk, F . X.
Berlin:
Lektionare.
W a l t e r de G r u y t e r , 1972,
1-92.
" D i e z w e i l e t z e n Bücher d e r S c h r i f t
d e s Gr. g e g e n E u n o m i u s , " A b h a n d l u n g e n und
Gauche, W i l l i a m J .
Untersuchungen.
America,
II.
Paderborn:
291-329.
Didvmus t h e B l i n d : An
Fourth Century.
Basilius'
Kirchengeschichtliche
F e r d i n a n d Schöningh, 1899,
Washington:
Educator of the
Catholic University
of
1934.
G e e r l i n g s , J a c o b and New, G o s p e l o f Mark," HIB Gesché, A d o l p h .
Silva. 24
"Chrysostom*s
(1931)
L a C h r i s t o l o g i e du
P s a u m e s ' découvert à T o u r a . de G h e l l i n c k , J .
Alexander.
T e x t of the
121-42. 'Commentaire s u r l e s
Gembloux: J . D u c u l o t ,
"Récentes découvertes de
chrétienne a n t i q u e , " NRTh 71 Globe,
E d i t e d by
(1949)
1962.
littérature
83-86.
" S e r a p i o n o f Thmuis a s W i t n e s s t o t h e
G o s p e l T e x t U s e d by O r i g e n i n C a e s a r e a , " NovT 26
(1984)
97-127. Goodspeed, E d g a r J . Press,
The N e w b e r r y G o s p e l s . C h i c a g o :
University
1902.
G r a n t , R o b e r t M. Apparatus
"The
C i t a t i o n of P a t r i s t i c
Criticus."
E d i t e d by M e r r i l l University
Press,
Greenlee, J . Harold. (SD, X V I I ) .
i n New
Testament
P a r v i s a n d A l l e n P. 1950, The
E v i d e n c e i n an
Manuscript Wikgren.
117-24.
Gospel Text of C y r i l
of Jerusalem
Copenhagen: E j n a r M u n k s g a a r d ,
G r i e s b a c h , Johann Jakob.
Studies.
Chicago:
Svmbolae C r i t i c a e .
1955.
2 vols.
Halle,
1785. Guérand, O.
"Note préliminaire s u r l e s p a p y r u s
découverts à T o u r a , " EHE
131
(1946)
85-108.
d'Origèn
284/
Didymus and t h e G o s p e l s
Günthor, P. A n s e l m .
Die 7 pseudoathanischen D i a l o g e : e i n
Werk Didvmus' d e s B l i n d e n von A l e x a n d r i e n . Herder, Hedley,
P.
COR
L.
118
"The
E g y p t i a n T e x t o f t h e G o s p e l s and A c t s , "
( 1 9 3 4 ) 23-39T
Heron, A l i s t a i r .
"The
Two
188-230. Pseudo-Athanasian
t h e Anomeans," JJES, n . s . 24 Hills,
E. F.
"A New
(1950)
345-62.
4
Glan:
"Über d i e G r e g o r von N y s s a
25
i n t h e O r i g i n a l Greek.
Appendix.
Cambridge:
Larry.
Edward Ardron.
Cambridge: Jellicoe, 82
"The
1881.
A.
J.
Egypt," Klostermann,
2nd
Press,
ed.
1981.
1911.
London:
Macmillan
1940,
NTS
of the
4 Co.,
1912.
Testament,"
E d i t e d by Hugues V i n c e n t .
3
(1956-57)
and
the Text of
327-34.
Erich. Leipzig:
J . C. H i n r i c h s ,
"Der P a p y r u s f u n d von T u r a , " ThLZ 73
Koenen, L u d w i g .
" E i n t h e o l o g i s c h e r Papyrus des
1905.
(1948)
47-50.
Kölner
Sammlung: Kommentar Didymos' d e s B l i n d e n z u Z a c h 9,11 16," A r c h i v für . ZPE
"Zu den 2
in
Paris: J.
245-50.
" P a p y r u s Bodmer I I ( J o h n i - x i v )
Canonicas Enarratlo. .
the Pre-
Eerdmans,
" H e s y c h i u s and t h e T e x t o f t h e New
Gabalda,
New
and
Hesychian Recension Reconsidered," JBL
Memorial Lagrange.
Klijn,
The
Introduction
Handbook t o t h e T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m
Testament, .
Brooke F o s s .
409-18.
Kenyon, F r e d e r i c G. New
Rapids:
Schrift
390-98.
An A t l a s o f T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m .
university
Sidney,
(1963)
Macmillan,
(1904)
T e x t - C r i t i c a l M e t h o d o l o g y and Grand
Hutton,
II,
Buch I .
1975.
zugeschreiben
F e n t o n J o h n Anthony, and W e s t c o t t ,
Hurtado,
trinitate.
V e r l a g Anton Hain,
' A d v e r s u s A r i u m e t S a b e l l i u m , ' " ZKG
Testament
Dialogues Against
101-22.
Didvmus d e r B l i n d e : De
M e i s e n h e i m am Holl Kurt.
(1973)
Approach t o t h e Old E g y p t i a n T e x t , " J B L
Hönscheid, Jürgen.
Hort,
Rome:
1941.
(1968)
P a p v r u s f o r s c h u n q 17
P a p y r i a u s dem 44-53.
(1960)
u.
61-105.
Arsenioskloster bei Tura,"
B i b l i o g r a p h y /285
K r a m e r , Bärbel.
"Didymus v o n A l e x a n d r i e n , "
Realenzyklopàdie. V I I I . 1981,
"Rechenshaft
Testaments," Kirsopp. Robert
T e x t o f Mark,"
Gospels,"
V.
Laurence,
New, "The 338-57.
Lebon, J .
E d i t e d b y Hugues
1940, 2 5 1 - 5 8 .
R e m a r k s Upon G r i e s b a c h ' s C l a s s i f i c a t i o n o f Oxford,
2 (1826)
1814. R e p r i n t e d
"Le Pseudo-Basile
Johannes.
in Biblical
33-95.
Didyme D ' A l e x a n d r i e , "
XIV).
P r e s s , 1903.
"The B y z a n t i n e T e x t o f t h e
J . Gabalda,
Richard.
Repertory
Clarendon
Silva.
i n Memorial Lagrange.
Manuscripts.
(Adv. Eunom. I V - V ) e s t b i e n
L e Museon 59 ( 1 9 3 7 )
61-83.
Didvmus d e r B l i n d e v o n A l e x a n d r i a (TU,
Leipzig:
J . C. H i n r i c h s , 1 9 0 5 .
Wilhelm C a h i l l .
Ph.D.
and S i l v a
HJJl 21 (1928)
Oxford:
and Lake,
Vincent Paris:
Linss,
Text." Excursus 1 of
" T e x t s from Mount A t h o s , " i n S t u d i a B i b l i c a e t
Kirsopp,
Leipoldt,
817-45.
"The E c c l e s i a s t i c a l
Ecclesiastica. Lake,
de G r u y t e r ,
über s e i n e A u s g a b e d e s Neuen
ThStK 3 (1830)
P. B l a k e , K i r s o p p L a k e ,
Caesarean .
i n Theologische
Walter
741-46.
Lachmann, K a r l .
Lake,
Berlin:
Dissertation,
"The F o u r G o s p e l
T e x t o f Didvmus."
Boston U n i v e r s i t y , 1955.
Marcos, N a t a l i o Fernandez.
" E l Texto
B i b l i c o de D i d i m o e n E l
Commentario Z a c a r i a s D e l P a p i r o De T u r a , " gej£ 36
(1976)
267-84. Martini,
C a r l o M.
Gospels?" . alia
I I problema d e l l a
a Late Alexandrian Text ofthe 285-96.
recensionalita d e l codice B
l u c e d e l p a p i r o Bodmer X I V ( A n B i b ,
Pontifical Mees, M.
" I s There
H I S 24 ( 1 9 7 7 - 7 8 )
Biblical
X X V I ) Rome:
I n s t i t u t e , 1966.
D i e Z i t a t e a u s dem Neuen T e s t a m e n t b e i C l e m e n s v o n
Alexandrien. Metzger, Bruce Origin.
M.
Rome, 1 9 7 0 . The Ear3,y V e r s i o n s o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t :
T r a n s m i s s i o n , and L i m i t a t i o n s .
Oxford:
P r e s s , 1977. __.
" P a t r i s t i c Evidence
and t h e T e x t u a l C r i t i c i s m o f
t h e New T e s t a m e n t , " iffig 18 ( 1 9 7 1 - 7 2 )
379-400.
Their
clarendon
286/
Didymus a n d t h e G o s p e l s
.
T h e T e x t o f t h e New T e s t a m e n t :
C o r r u p t i o n , and R e s t o r a t i o n . university
New Y o r k :
Oxford
P r e s s , 1968.
Migne, J . - P . P a t o l o a i a e C u r s u s C o m p l e t u s Vol.XXXIX. Mingarelli,
I t s Transmission.
2nd e d .
series
Graeca
Prior.
P a r i s , 1863.
J . A.
Didymi A l e x a n d r i n i de T r i n i t a t e L i b r i
Bonn, 1 7 6 9 . R e p r i n t e d i n K i g n e £S XXXIX, Mühlenberg, E k k e h a r d . überlieferunq.
Très.
139-216.
Psalmenkommentare a u s d e r K a t e n e n -
3 vols.
Berlin:
W a l t e r de G r u y t e r ,
1975-78. Müller-Wiener W. Tura, T e i l Muncey, R. W.
"Zu den P a p y r i a u s dem A r s e n i o s k l o s t e r b e i II,"
£££ 2 (1968)
53-63.
The New T e s t a m e n t T e x t o f S a i n t
Cambridge:
Murphy, H a r o l d S.
" E u s e b i u s ' New T e s t a m e n t T e x t i n t h e
D e m o n s t r a t i o E v a n g e l i c a . " J B L 78 ( 1 9 5 4 ) Oliver,
Harold Hunter.
Dissertation, Carroll.
John.
Clement
the Great."
Ph.D.
Emory, 1 9 6 1 . "The T e x t o f t h e P a u l i n e E p i s t l e s i n
H i p p o l y t u s o f Rome," Patrick,
162-68.
"The T e x t o f t h e F o u r G o s p e l s , A s
Quoted i n t h e M o r a l i a o f B a s i l
Osburn,
Ambrose.
U n i v e r s i t y P r e s s , 1959.
Second C e n t u r y 2 (1982)
"The B i b l i c a l
of Alexandria.
97-124.
T e x t i n Clement," Appendix London:
Wm.
Blackwood
Fin
& Sons,
1914. Porter,
C a l v i n L.
" P a p y r u s Bodmer XV ( P 7 5 ) a n d t h e T e x t o f
t h e Codex V a t i c a n u s , " Prigent,
Pierre.
J B i 81 ( 1 9 6 2 )
363-76.
" L e s c i t a t i o n s d e s Pères g r e c s e t l a c r i -
t i q u e t e x t u e l l e du Nouveau T e s t a m e n t , "
i n Die a l t e n
Übersetzung d e s Neuen Testaments,, d i e Kirchenväterzitate und L e k t j o n a r e .
E d i t e d by K u r t A l a n d .
Berlin:
Walter
de G r u y t e r , 1972, 436-54. P u e c h H.-ch.
" L e s n o u v e a u x écrits d'Origène e t de Didyme
découverts à T o u r a , " RHPhR 31 ( 1 9 5 1 ) Quasten, Johannes. Greek P a t r i s t i c de Regnon, T.
Patrology• Literature.
V o l .I I I ,
293-329. T h e G o l d e n Age o f
Utrecht:
Études de théologie p o s i t i v e
Trinité. I I I .
P a r i s , 1898.
Spectrum, 1966. surl a sainte
Bibliography
R i c h a r d s , W.
L.
The
the Johannine Press,
"The
A c t s , " HTR. 26 "A New
(1914) _.
The
Seiler,
Egyptian Text of the Four Gospels
(1933)
and
79-98.
Collation
o f MS
22 o f t h e G o s p e l s , " JJ3_L. 33
Washington Manuscript of the Four G o s p e l s .
Macmillan
John
ed.
Missoula: Scholars
91-117.
York: Sandys,
of the Greek M a n u s c r i p t s of
SBLDS, 35;
1977.
S a n d e r s , H e n r y A.
.
Classification
Epistles.
/287
Edwin.
Vol. I . Ingrid.
Kapitel
& Co.
A History of C l a s s i c a l Cambridge:
University
Didymus d e r B l i n d e : De
1-7.
New
1912.
M e i n s e n h e i m am
Scholarship.
Press,
trinitate
Glan:
2nd
1906. B u c h 2.
V e r l a g Anton
Hain,
1975. von
Soden, Hermann F r e i h e r r . Testaments I,
Stolz,
Untersuchungen. Eugen.
(1905) Streeter,
D i e S c h r i f t e n d e s Neuen
i n i h r e n ältesten e r r e i c h b a r e n 3 vols.
Berlin,
"Didymus, A m b r o s i u s ,
Textgestalt.
1902-10.
Hieronymus,"
J_Q
87
371-401.
Burnett Hillman.
Origins.
The
5th impression.
Four G o s p e l s : A Study London:
Macmillan
of
&
Co.,
1936. S t u r z , H a r r y A.
The
Byzantine Text-Type
Textual Criticism. Cal.: S u g g s , M.
Biola Jack.
C o l l e g e Bookstore, "The
and New
3rd s y l l a b u s e d i t i o n .
Testament
Mirada,
1980.
use of P a t r i s t i c
f o r a P r i m i t i v e New
Testament
La
Evidence i n the Search
T e x t , " NTS
4
(1957-58)
131-57. Swanson, Reuben J . Ph.D. Tarelli, and
c . C.
Wisse,
"The
Gospel T e x t of Clement Yale University,
(1964)
(1940)
the
Western
253-60.
" Z u r T h e o l o g i e d e s M a r k e l l von A n k y r a
I , " 2KG
217-70.
Frederick.
The
P r o f i l e Method f o r C l a s s i f y i n g
E v a l u a t i n g Manuscript Evidence Eerdmans,
of A l e x a n d r i a . "
1956.
C h e s t e r B e a t t y P a p y r u s and
B y z a n t i n e T e x t s , " J T S 41
Tate, Kartin. 75
"The
Dissertation,
1982.
(SD, 4 4 ) .
Grand
and Rapids:
288/
Didymus and t h e
Young, F r a n c e s .
Froa Nlcaea t o Chalcedon;
L i t e r a t u r e and Press,
Gospels
I t s Background.
Zoepfl,
Fortress
1983.
Zewopoulos, Gerassiaos. Ph.D.
A Guide t o the
Philadelphia:
Dissertation,
Fiedrich.
"The Boston
Gospels Text of A t h a n a s i u s . " university,
1955.
Didymi A l e x a n d r i n i i n e p i s t o l a s
canonicas
brevis enarratio,
i n N e u t e s t a m e n t l i c h e Abhandlungen,
e d . M.
Münster:
Meinertz.
handlung, Zuntz,
Günther.
IV,
Verlagsbuch-
1914. The
Text of the E p i s t l e s :
t h e Corpus Paulinum. 1953.
Aschendorffsehe
London:
A D i s q u i s i t i o n Upon
Oxford U n i v e r s i t y
Press,
9 "781555 400842'
